The "Amalgam Universe" RPG IC thread [Archive]

Logan Howlett

03-16-2006, 04:07 PM

The "Amalgam Universe" RPG

http://www.andrewwyeth.us/images/discimages/large/10095617.jpg

This RPG is similar to alomost all others on S.H.H. exept in this continuity based off of the principle of Amalgamation. Two characters from different universes fused together as one!

Gamemaster: Olcanucklehead (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/member.php?u=33989)
AGM: Batman (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/member.php?u=35058)
AGM: Victor Creed (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/member.php?u=34903)

Volunteers for Gamemasters and Mods are now being accepted at this time.

RULES

*Rules marked in red are those ment to help you understand the premis more easily.

-You may choose any character from Amalgam Comics or a mixture of any two characters, one being from each universe(Marvel & DC).

-Many players may want to merge one character with another but one of those choices may have already been used to make a previous character, this will be acceptable as long as they do not have the same name, origon, background, or character fusion.(i.e. Darkclaw was a combination of Wolverine and Batman yet Bruce Wayne still existed and was the leader of S.H.I.E.L.D.)

-Your character, if self made, can not be an amalgamation of two characters already combined by the comics, or another player.

-All characters can interact with each other.

-Characters from alternate time lines are allowed but must be approved.

-No Killing. Unnamed, faceless NPC's may be killed, but not major characters,or taken characters. Someone else may want to take up the character, or they may be important to another story.

-You can go anywhere within the galaxy, certain rules may be put in place for planets that have already been long destroyed, such events will be detremined by players posts.

-You are your character, so act like it. Talk like them, use their dialouge. Do not exaggerate your powers, or pop-up here and there without explanation. BE Your character.

-Several stories can be going at once, and you have the freedom to interact with other characters.

-You must post at least once every two weeks, though it is preferred that you post more. If you go two weeks without a post without prior notice, your character is up for grabs.

-Be serious, no slander, or impractical actions from your character. Example, I found a crystal and now I own the world! You're all my slaves!

-And of course, all regular rules of the Hype apply.

-Have fun.

Be anyone you want to be!

To apply for a character,please fill out the application below and post it HERE (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/showthread.php?p=8100421).

The "Amalgam Universe" RPG SIGN-UP FORM

Screen Name:

Character you would like to play and a brief description of his/her powers and Bio:

Three reasons why you have chosen that character:

1.

2.

3.

What can you bring to this game?

How many times do you intend on posting a day IN the RPG:

Do you know how to post pictures on the hype boards:

* For a complete roster of characters see the OOC Thread. *

Logan Howlett

03-16-2006, 08:29 PM

**Lenny's Bar, New Gotham**

I come here night after night, waiting, watching, listening to the beat of the underground. The heart of chaos and misery in this city is right here, in this bar. The lowlives, and scoundrels, the criminals and the psychos, they all come here to brag about what they've done, who they've done it to, and when they'll do it next. They call me Patch, Patch Malone, they think I'm one of them, hell I've even come up with fake stories of my own. Far as they know, I'm a good for nothin small time crook, I pull bankheists and rob little old lady's TV sets............if they only new. I come here lookin for the ones that the law wont stop, that will keep hurting people until some one does. I look at them all the same way, I dont see their faces, I don't see any individuality, no I look at them and all I see is the guy who killed my parents, doesn't matter that I can't even remember what he looks like I still see him in their eyes. Two shots in the dark, a womans scream, my mother's scream, and in the darkness a terrible smile, and eyes that almost seemed to glow. I just can't help but see it every time I look at these sickos, hell in some ways I'm just waitin for him, hopin that one day he'll walk in and I get to spill his guts all over the floor, but would I do it? I used to kill, I was trained to kill, Weapon X set me up with all the weapons I would ever need, an adimantium skeleton, and my only six friends in the world, but then I was discharged. They told me I was unfit for the military when I refused to asasinate a president I had never even heard of in some third world country, but that didn't stop em' from sendin another agent in my place. Quinn was sent in my instead a' me, he was the only other agent ever to go threw the adimantium bonding process, his Codename was Hyena. The government realized they had made a mistake when Quinn not only took out his target, but also every other member of his family, and 68 civilians near by. He was given a dishonerable discharge and thrown out to the street, the government tried to erase him completly from their files, they didn't want to be linked to someone that was criminaly insane. So now Quinn has a body full a' adimantium, and the urge to kill just about anything that moves. He's sadistic as hell to, I remember runnin missions with him, and he almost seemed to enjoy killin, he would laugh hystericaly as he shot down soilders in the philipeans, then he'd even pick up there corpses and put on some sick sort of pupet show for the squad. Now if all of that wasn't bad enough there's one thing I left out, the two of us, were whats known as metamutants, people who for whatever reason are changed from regualr human beings to superpowered freaks. Some people say its radiation, other say it was drugs developed by the government, I even heard one guy goin on about it just being the next step in human evolution, whatever it is we got it, and Quinn is the one person you wouldn't want havin superpowers. Ya see the both of us have whats known as a healin factor. No matter what happens to us, no matter how fatal a wound, we heal up within a few hours or even minutes, which makes us virtualy un-killable. After I was discharged I started thinkin about what I was gona do with the rest of my life, my parents had left me their company after they died, but I was never a buisness man so thats why I joined the army and left it up to my uncle to run it. He was the only family I had left when they died, he took me in and raised me like a son, but one day I got a call, my uncle had been gunned down by a fella who tried to rob a bank. My uncle was the only one there who even tried to stop him, he died for being the only one who tried to do the right thing. That fulled my rage even further, whenever I was in battle I would kill off every oponent just thinking about my family being taken from me, but when I was discharged I started to rethink my life. I sat for hours just thinking about my uncle, what he did or tried to do. He knew the risk, he knew that he might die but he did it anyway. Thats when I realized that maybe doing the right thing is worth dieing for, and for someone that ya can't kill it should be a reponsibilty. So now I hunt them, the dark creatures of the night, as one of them, the darkest of them all. My claws now surve another purpose, instead of killing, they protect. So when I find one of these scum bags braging about who, when, and what their gona do next, I follow them, then I wait for that perfect moment, and thats when I come out of the darkness, claws at the ready, and every criminal and licebag in this city, my city, will all fear the name of..............................DARKCLAW!

One a these guys has been goin on about killin his ex-wife for about twenty minutes now. He's been flashin his gun, and even showin off the exact bullet he wants to use. Half of the ********s have been cheerin him on either say they wish they had knocked off their ex's, or tellin him how they HAD! While there aint to much I can do about these other *******s, I can follow this guy. I walk ou the door before while he finishes his drinks, and once he's had enough he comes stumblin out. He walks right past me and up to his car, drops his keys in a drunkin stooper, I can't let him drive in this condition, he might wind up hurtin someone else, so I toss a knife into his wheel while he's busy fishin for his keys. When he stands up he starts cussin up a storm and kickin his car. After his temper tantrums over he shoves his hands in his pockets and starts walkin, guess his house aint to far away. I duck around the corner and change into my "work clothes". He hasn't gotten to far, I can still smell him near by, another gift curtasy of my metamutant powers. I crawl up the side of the ally wall with my claws and hop on the roof. I follow this guys scent, jumping roof top to roof top. Finaly he stops dead in his tracks, I can smell fear all over him. He's home, and he's pulling his gun outa his jacket pocket, he rings for his apartment and I hear him ask his his wife to come downstairs. She says, "I'll be right down, I just hot the kids to sleep.", Oh god, its worse than I thought. Guys still hldin his gun, I wana jump down and just take him out now, but if I do that his wife never finds out what he was planin, and chances are this guy never goes to jail, which means he's free to try again, I can't let that happen. I wait a minute, the door opens, woman steps out, he pulls the gun up to her face and says,

"I'm sorry....."

Before he can pull the trigger I toss one of my "throwing claws" into his finger, cutting it off causing him to lose grip on the gun. I have a rope already attached to the building, I swing down and kick the guy in the stomach, wich knocks him down hard. While he's screamin about his finger, I walk up behind him and grab him by the colar. I lift him into the air and say,

"Boy did you pick the wrong night bub!"

I toss him face first into a near by car, busting his nose open. I look at his wife,

"Call the cops ma'am."

She looks back at me and responds with something I realy didn't expect,

"You'r not gona hurt him are ya?"

Like that should be her main concern! The guy just stuck a gun in her face, and she's gona worry about his wellbeing!

"No......No I aint gona hurt him, I figure I'll let the guys in Arkahm penitentiary do that, after you get the cops here to arrest his ass!"

"........o-Ok, yea......um......Who are you?"

".........just a friend. Go!"

She runs back inside, hopefully to get the cops on their way. I pick the guy up by the scruff of his neck and.......

BAM!

He must have had another gun hiden away, cuz he shot me right through the shoulder, of course it doesn't phase me bit. I've had worse injures than a bullet to the shoulder. I start laughin at the guy, and tilt my head downwards so all he sees are the fangs on my mask smilin at him.

"W-w-What are Y-you!?"

I pop my claws and shred his gun, grab him with my left hand holding those claws close to his neck, and the others in front of his eyes,

"I'm DARKCLAW!"

"Please don't kill me man, please man, I'm sorry, I'm sorry......I, I, I dont realy wana hurt anyone, I'm sorry please dont kill me!"

"I'm not going to kill you, your job is to tell all the boys in Arkahm about me! Tell every one of those psychos thats planin somethin as stupid as you were, that I'm out here, that New Gotham is MY town, and I aint ever leavin! Tell them that I'll find every one of em' and make what I did to you look like a picknick! YOU GOT THAT BUB?!!

"Ya, ya, ya, I'm sorry.....your not gona kill me, you swear?"

"I'm not gona kill ya, but that don't mean ya get off easy!"

I shove my claws deep into his thigh, so they peirce through all the way out to the other side. He lets out a scream and passes out. I grab the rope I used to swing down and tug it free. I them wrap it around his legs and pin his arms to his sides, no way he's gettin out! I toss the end of the rope around a near by lamp post and pull him to the top, tying the rope around it tight. I hear sirens comin round the corner, time to spilt. I use that same little trick with my claws to scale the wall, the cops arrive right as I reach the top. They shine their spotlights up at me and start demanding that I freeze. I rush to the back of the building and open my cape. The memory cloth from Wayne/Howlett enterprises allows me to glide for about a good two thousand feet before I start to decline. I manage to take myself almost all they way to my bike behind Lenny's bar. I land and roll, springing onto my feet, hurling through the air, and landing on my bike. I start up the engine, and head for home. Wayne manor, the estate left behind by my parents, I come in the back way, hoping not to wake up Charles. I pull into the garage and start to park my bike when all of asudden the light switches on, on instict I pop my claws.

"Master Wayne, if you insist on sneaking in at night, fanatasizing that in some way I am sleeping, could you perhaps use a vehicle that has a slightly lowered decible level."

Charles Pennyworth, my personal shofer, buttler, cook, and most trusted friend. He was the only person , exept for my Uncle, who was there for me after the death of my parents. He has been with me all my life, he even moved to Canada with me when I had to move in with my uncle and leave New Gotham. He's never left my side, when I went into the army he stayed at my Uncles house preparing everything for my return when I would get off on leave, and when I was discharged and I told him my plans for being a costumed vigilanty, he could'nt have been more supportive if he tried. He tells me all the time about how proud my father would have been. He's the only person I trust.

"Sorry Chuck, I'll take the bus next time."

"Indeed, I take it tonights activitys went well?"

"You could say that."

"Your outfit seems in need of mending, I'll have it repaired by the morning."

"You aint gota do that Chuck."

"It WILL be repaired by the morning. Now you should get some sleep Master Wayne, you have a meeting with the Wayne/Howlett board tommorow. Perhaps I can offer you some warm milk and toast?"

"How bout a stogie and a brew?"

"Right away sir."

I take off my cape, cowl, shirt and gloves, handing them to Charles, then I make my way up to my room. This place is huge, never realy been my style to have a house this big but it was my parent's and I have so many memories here, I just couldn't leave it behind. It also has giant caves and buroughs runnin through it underneath. Should give me plenty of space for the projects I have in mind. I already got a butt load of tech from the company, my cape, some military speacial projects from our defence contracts, and enough supercomputers to blow Bill Gates away, but I have some ideas of my own, bigger things that wont fit in my belt or in the livin room. Once in my room turn on my TV and start doin pushups. The local news comes on sayin they have a speacial report, I sit up and listen closey.

<We come to you tonight with breaking news! In east New Gotham tonight, there has been another sighting of the mysterious figure known only as "Darkclaw". The police were called by Mary Ann Webster, a local resident, who reported that upon her husbands arrival he pulled a gun on her in an attempt to end her life. The man was disarmed and brutaly mauled by someone who the woman desribed as being a "a large vicious looking man with fangs and claws". The woman reportedly asked the man his name and his only respone was, "I'm just a freind". Upon police arrival the man had scaled the top of the apartment building and police camera's were able to catch a slight glimps of the man before he fled the crime see. (shows unfocused picture) The woman's husband, thirty two year old Brian Webster, was arrested at the scene on charges of spousal abuse, disturbance of the peace, and two unpermited weapons charges. If Mr. Webster is convicted it will be the tenth conviction of which "Darkclaw" will be responsible for.>

Guess I'm becoming a popular guy. I guess in a way thats what I wanted, to be well known, so that way every time on of these punks thinks about comiting a crime they have to look over their shoulder for me, should put an end to alot of it. Charles walks in holdin my brew and stogie on at tray.

"Here you are sir, your Canadian special lager, and a fine Cuban cigar."

"Thanks Chuck, but I would have settled for a cheap Gacia & Vega, but I apreciate it, ESPECIALY the Canadian brew.

"Your most welcome sir. I see Darkclaw has monopolized the nightly news."

"What can I say, good television."

"Indeed, try to get some rest sir, you do have a rather large day ahead of you."

"Sure thing Chuck. Night."

"Good night to you Master Wayne."

"Cant you ever call me Logan?"

"Fine, good night Master Logan."

"You.........never mind. Master Wayne is fine, has a better ring to it."

"Good night sir."

I chug down my beer, smoke up my cigar and crawl in bed. Soon enough I'm asleep and dreamin the same dream I have every night. My parents death flashes through my head. Two shots, the smile, the eyes, my parents falling to the ground, and a voice.........

"You ever danced with the devil by the pale moon light? HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

Logan Howlett

03-16-2006, 08:30 PM

I wake up in a cold sweat. Its mornin, the suns out and I gota get ready. I wipe the sweat from my brow, take a quik shower, and toss on a suit. I hate suits, if it were up to me I'd burn every one I owned, but its like Chuck's been tellin me, I need to keep up apearences if I dont want anyone sniffin around and figurin out who Darkclaw realy is. I head downstairs, Chuck's already fixed breakfast, I scarf it down and we head out to the garage and get into the Rolls Royse. About fifteen minutes later we're at Wayne/Howlett enterprises. I enter the building, Chuck stays behind and keeps the car ready, I'm gona try and make this meeting as quik as possible. I take the elevator up to the 60th floor, and walk up to the pretty secretary sitting at her desk.

"Why hello darlin, how are you doin today?"

"OH! Mr. Wayne! Hi......um.....can I get you anything, soda, coffe, anything at all?"

"Anything at all?"

She gigles softly behind her desk. Right then I'm greeted by Hank Fox, leader of Wayne/Howlett's technology devision, he's the only reason I have half of the gadgets that I do.

"Logan, how are you doing today?"

"Good, good, how bout you big man? You still comin up with genious inventions down there in the tech department?"

"ABSOLUTELY! I have new ideas all the time, but rarely the funding to see them though."

"Well consider yourself funded, how much do ya need?"

"What?"

"How much do ya need, ya know for whatever your doin down there?"

"Um......I mean, this is certainly unexpected, but......I suppose it would cost somewhere close to six million dollars to fund everything I have at the moment, but you don't......"

"Don't say another word, its done."

"Why......why thank you! Thank you VERY much. Thats very generous of you."

"Just remember me when ya win the Noble Prize."

We are then interupted by the office doors opening and Mr. Earle Trask greeting us with his normal happy self,

"Where have you been? The meeting started fifteen minutes ago. Please Mr. Wayne, we would like to conclude our affairs promptly, not all of us can afford your luxeries."

"Nice to see you too Earle."

I walk inside and take a seat at the head of the table. Now I don't in any way run this company, when my Uncle died, eveything bit of power I had given to him was divided amoung his chairmen. During there time in charge they took the company public, and now everything is based off of stock shares. Luckily for me I was left a rather large inheratence, I bought my way back into a seat of power with a 5% stock holder share, cost me about 200 million dollars. Usualy I just let the stiffs handle everything, staying out of their buisness affairs, unless of course its something of a rather important nature. Otherwise, the public just veiws me as Logan Wayne, playboy with a never ending stack of his parents cash. I look around to see all of the companies big wigs lined up on each side of the desk, and very unexpectedly a few U.S. military generals sitting in what are usualy empty seats. Now Trask starts to open his mouth,

"Ladies and gentleman, members of the board, you have all been called here today to discuss the futer. The futer of our company, and our country can be decided today, in this very room."

What is this guy goin on about?

"We are facing a new era, one in wich we will be faced with new dangers, the likes of wich this world has never seen. There is a growing threat within our own poulation, and the U.S. department of homeland security is concerned greatly with it. The problem of wich I speak is the growing threat............of METAMUTANTS!

If it was possible for my jaw to hit the floor it would have.

"The government has designed a way to control these individuals, a way of arresting them, and seperating them from the general public, but they need a company with the technological advances only Wayne/Howlett can offer."

Thats it, I aint keepin my mouth shut any longer!

"And why would Wayne/Howlett suport bigated ideals? How can you sit there and call these metamutants a problem, as if they were an infestation of rats, have you forgotten your talking about people here?"

'No Mr. Wayne, people, ordianry people can not shoot lightning from there hands, ordinary people can not breath fire, and ordinary people can not control metal with their mind! These metamutants are....are......FREAKS! And they are a danger to us all, the President and the department of homeland security understand this, why dont you?"

"Just because some idiot Texan has it in his mind that KILLING innocent people is a good idea, doesn't mean that I should agree in any way!"

"We're not talking about KILLING Logan, we're just talking about building something to round them up, to study them, understand them."

"You have got to be kidding me! Study them? Understand them? you know what your problem is, you fear what you don't understand! What exactly were you planing on building anyway."

"I'm glad you asked Logan."

spartin2008

03-17-2006, 07:19 AM

I emerged out of this...thing...that has heeled me in for so long...kept me from the outside. I wake up to see myself in an armor of some sort. This thing...it keeps me alive...but yet its a curse to me.

I contuinue walking down the street trying to find my house which i fantly remember. I get there to find a huge mansion.

NOW I REMEMBER, Ima a millionaire! But i was doing something...working on a...flight...something with flight...A SIMULATOR! IT was attracted to...to a...a...wreak...with...aliens.

Its all coming back now

Thats where i got this armor. I landed near the crash and was close to death. This suit...it came together to keep me alive...powered by a battery, of alien technology, it game me some sort of powers that could be vertualy unbeatable...but I fight for good...justice...I'm Hal Stark...I AM THE IRON LANTER.

http://i42.photobucket.com/albums/e311/spartin2008/IronLantern2.jpg

Lone Wolf

03-19-2006, 11:33 AM

Noon

03-21-2006, 04:22 PM

Themyscira; until now it has been my home, a wonderful paradise like home....but since it was discovered that I was also a metamutant I've felt, I don't know, just out of place.

My mother, Queen Hippolyta, of course does not treat me any differently, nor do an others, but I feel sometimes their eyes upon me, curious or suspicious, it's hard to say. I do know that many believe my defeat of my sister was unfair as I used my powers.

We Amazons have power anyway; most notably strength, flight, and indestructible silver bracelets. However I also have my metamutant power: weather manipulation. This allows me to create or dissipate any type of weather phenomenon, as well as making me very aware of the state of the atmosphere around me.

This awareness means that I can feel the expanse of the atmosphere that spreads so much further than our little island, I know how big the world is and my curiosity pains me.

For these reasons I know I must leave Themyscira, and these are the reasons that I now pack my few possessions to sneak away from my beloved home.

The slight swoosh of my flight is the only sound in the cool tropical night. I approach the shore and turn to take one last look at the beautiful land with the moon shining down on it. Suddenly a loving voice startles me.

"Ororo, what are you doing?"

"Mother, I did not plan on seeing you before I left...and do not try to dissuade me, I have thought about it long and hard and I have made my decision."

"I know, dear, you always were a stubborn one. Promise me you will be careful, my daughter, the outside world is very different from our home, there are many dangers you do not know of out there."

"Do not worry about me mother, for who could pose a danger to an Amazon like me" I smile at her and form a little ball of electricity in my hand, then snap my hand shut, cutting out the electricity.

I walk forward and embrace my mother for what be the last time on the fair sands of Themyscira, kissing her fondly on the cheek.

"Farewell, mother." I turn and take to the skies, soaring above the endless waves of Poseidon's abyss to my unknowable destination.

Logan Howlett

03-21-2006, 05:18 PM

Great, I cant wait to see this. Trask pulls down a drape from a near by cue card stand. On it is a drawing of what looks like a robot.

"The government is calling them.......Sentinels. They are the new stage of robotics and artificial intelegence. Once infused with Wayne/Howlett pattented technology, they will be able to read the very genetic code of any person on the planet."

"Are you kidding me here? This takes invasion of privacy to a whole ne level!"

"It is for the good of the country, and it is aproved under the U.S. Patriot act! It has a presidential decleartion on aceptance."

"I will not let this company be resonsible for something as ignorant as this!"

"Well thats not realy within your control now is it?"

He's right. I only control 5% of Wayne/Howlett stock. It aint gona be up to me.

"Well then I guess we're gona have to take a vote then huh?"

"I dont understand why, I think everyone here is patriotic to their country!"

"I said, we ARE going to take a vote Trask, so sit down, shut up, and hold the **** on!"

Obviouly I made my point, cuz the idiot sits dumb ass down into his twelve hundred dollar chair. I look around at the board members, I count eighteen including my self, someones missing, but before I can figure out who Trask opens his yap again.

"S-so......Lets begin. All in favor, say aye."

"Aye!"

Nine people.

"All oposed, say Nay."

"Nay!"

Eight people, wait who didn't.....Hank Fox begings to stand.

"I most adimantly vote NAY! To invade privacy, to harm inocent civilians, that is most certainly NOT what this company, or this country is about, and I for one will die before I ever see that kind of ruination!"

Alright! Good........but that still puts us in a tie. Whos missing..........OSBORN! Harvey Osborn!

"We're one vote short! Osborns not here."

Right as I say it the doors open, and in walks Harvey. Hes always so cool, so calm and colected, hardly ever cracks a joke, just so damn serious all the time, but hes a good guy, I known him for years.

"Mr. Osborn! I'm glad you could grace us with your presence! As it turns out you are the decideing Vote on an issue that will MAKE or BREAK our company!"

"Realy? Well by all means I will do whatever is necisary to insure the future of our company."

"The current issue is that..."

Harvey interupts him,

"Spare me, I don't need to know what the issue is, just tell me wich side Mr. Wayne stands on?"

".......but you realy should..."

"Listen baby, I don't have time right now, just tell me, Logan, which side you sittin on in this debacle?"

"The Nays."

"Good! Thats settled I'm a Nay!"

Man did that put a smile on Trasks face! Hehe, he realy pissed him of good, but maybe the final straw was when he leaned over to the intercom and said,

"Ma'am could I get a Coffe and a little choclate donught?"

<"Comin right up sir!">

Its like he didn't even care about the issue, he just put all his trust in me. He is a good guy, little strange sometimes, but a good guy.

"FINE! If this will not be taken seriously........I QUIT! I have had offers from the people at Magnus corp. for weeks now! I simply chose to stay here because I thought Wayne/Howlett would want to protect America! I see thats t the case! your just a bunch of children, runningaround on you dead parents fortune like MR. WAYNE!"

"THATS IT! IF YUR QUITIN THAN LEAVE! GET OUT OF HERE!"

"FINE! And perhaps the government can actualy be assited my someone who cares about protecting NORMAL people!"

"GET OUT!"

I get so angry i nearly pop my claws. The edge of one pokes through my hand and a single drop streams down my hand and hits the table. Trask leaves the room with his Army stiffs, and I sit back down in my chair.

"Take it easy L.W., don't let that guy get under your skin!"

"I just......You know I don't like it when ANYONE talk about my parents."

"I know but dont worry, shake it off. Ya know I always got ya back."

"Ya, so it seems."

"Logan, you are the only part of your parents thats alive in this company, and so there for, I trust you above all else here. Capeesh?"

"Ya, ya. Well it was good to see ya again, but I gota go."

"Were to?"

"Oh ya know, just some N.G. hot spots. take on the town ya know."

"Sounds like fun, just don't get into any trouble, I'd hate to have to become a lawyer again just to bail yo ass outa jail."

"Hehe, I'll try and make sure the cops don't see me."

"Good man. Don't party to hard, try to take some time to relax, ya look stresses. I'll see ya tommara."

"Got ya."

Watchman

03-22-2006, 12:28 AM

Your laying down on a comfortable cold steel table with a bunch of scientists picking and poking at you the next thing you know your in New Gotham Park watching over abunch of party goers. A man in a suit walks over to the video camera and begins to speak.

"Welcome one and all to New Gotham in the Park!" the mayor said. The person jumped down from the tree and begins to waltz on over to the mirror. "For this year's event...um..can I help you" The man wearing the red jump suit and mask staring right at him. He pulls out a giant six shooter and points it at the mayor's head. A cop pulls out his gun and blows a hole through the man's head. The person falls down dead and everyone is relieved.

"Hehehe HAHAHAHAHA" the man gets back up and stares back at the cop. "HAHAHAHAHA" he rips off his mask and there is a scarred bleached white skin "Now let me show you mine" he takes out an uzi and sprays the cop "HAHAHAHAHAHA....Now if you excuse me mayor I have to send out a message to an old friend" he takes out a sword and starts swinging at random people.

"I'm singing in the rain Just singing in the rain What a glorious feelin' I'm happy again I'm laughing at clouds hhahhahhhahhah that just should be enough" he started pulling the bodies and lining them up. After they were finished it read HELLO DARKCLAW. "Now mayor were going to wait right here for are friend hahahahaha"

Logan Howlett

03-22-2006, 04:14 PM

Its been a long day, and I've only been up for two hours. I take the elevator back down to the lobby, once there I pass a few employes, tell them how good a job their doing, and walk outside. Charles is waiting right out the front doors, not to my suprise, but......somethings wrong, I can smell it.

"Chuck?"

"We should leave imediately Mr. Wayne."

"Why? Whats going on?"

"Here is not the place to discuss it, its a matter that concerners your OTHER daily activities sir."

".....Right, ok lets go."

He opens my door and I climb inside the back seat. He imediately starts tinting the windows so no one can see in.

"So whats wrong?"

"I think you should have a look at this Mr. Wayne."

He remotely turns on a television in the headrest in front of me. I see a man in a red and black unitard holding a sword and covered with military grade weaponry, bodies strown around him. The Camera zooms out, the bodies have been aranged to spell somthn.........."Hello Darkclaw!"

"DAMN! Alright, lets head home so I can get my equipment, but make it FAST!"

"No need sir."

"What?"

"I took the liberty sir."

"Always thinkin ahead with that big brain a yours, sometimes I would swear that your psychic!"

" I just do what I can Mr. Wayne."

He says this as he hands me my suit. He actualy went and repaired the bullet holes, not that it matters, I'm sure I'll be picking up a few more. I rush to put on the suit, the top, the pants, the gauntlets and gloves, the boots, and of course the good ol' utility belt. Nothin that a little bit a prep time, and five pounds of C4 cant kill! Always come prepared. Lastly I slip the mask over my face, and look into the mirror. I embody ever part of fear now, a fear I once had, I fear that my enemys will share.

"So where is this Whacko?"

"This whacko sir, is in New Gotham park. I believe the were having some sort of festivel today."

"Oh my God........Women and children.....familys.......parents and loved ones."

Images of my family flash in my mind, an anger starts to grow inside o' me.

"Master Wayne, now would be a fine time for that control we have talked about. Concentrate, don't let you emotions control you."

"Y.....yur right Chuck. Ok pull over behind this building."

He pulls the car over and I spring out the door.

"Don't wait up Chuck."

"I always do Master Wayne........Oh and Master Wayne?"

"Ya?"

"You know I have never viewed violence as solution for the worlds problems but.......kick his arse."

"You got it Chuck!"

"Go.....save them.......Darkclaw."

I rush away from the car, hrurling a high tension line into a tall tree in the park, this alows me to gain more momentum and swing right into the middle of this carnage. I land only a few feet from the guy on TV. His face is pale white, his lips are ruby red, and he looks disfigured or deformed somehow, like he was brunt to a crisp, or acid ate away at his flesh, whatever it is it aint half as bad as what I'M gona do to him! I look at him in his pale yellow eyes and say,

"Listen pal, I don't know who or what you are, but I'm about to find out if your insides are as ugly as your outsides! So how do ya know my name? You watch alot of TV? We'll if you were aimin to grab my attenion, you got it! Any last words......bub?"

Noon

03-22-2006, 05:55 PM

After what seems like endless ocean, my heart leaps when I see land on the horizon. It speeds toward me and in what seems like a few seconds I am standing on a new shore. Empty sand stretches out for miles and I wonder if I have landed on a deserted continent. These thoughts are dispelled when I hear voices approaching from the tree line that marks the end of the beach. Two young males appear, tanned and wearing shorts, they have large oval shaped pieces of wood under their arms. I have never seen a male before, only in pictures, but I have heard stories. I do not wish to interact with them, but they are the only people I have seen so far.

"Miguel, what do you think you are doing asking out Sara, I told you I liked her."

"You said you weren't gonna make a move, what did you expect me to do? Can we talk about this later, man, I can't surf on a bad vibe"

They do not seem to notice me so I walk toward them and speak.

"Hail strangers, I am Princess Ororo of Themyscira, where might I converse with your Mistress?"

They look at each other in apparent confusion.

"Hey lady, this aint no tourist beach, you want to head up that-a-way for about eight miles"

"Who is this Princess Crazy?" The young male whispers to his friend.

"I dunno, tourist....Like I said lady, you wanna go about eight miles, that direction" He points north along the beach.

"You are strange and insulting, but I shall follow your advice.If you attempt to deceive me though, be warned your fate shall not be pleasant."

"Crazy tourists"

I take to the air and speed off, leaving the young men gaping and shouting obscenities behind me.

As I speed across the land the ground becomes less sparsely populated, I notice more buildings and people, and some kind of roaring transport that gasps out fumes into the air. I do not stop yet, I feel I need to find a some leader to introduce myself to, surely she will be civil in some way. I head inland, passing over many cities. I doubt many notice me as I fly fairly high and at some speed. Occasionally I spot a flying machine similar to the ground transport, I stay well clear of them. As I move further North and inland the cities become larger, until a large cloud of smog appears before me. Has one of the cities had some kind of terrible fire? if so I must go and assist. I fly in closer, the massive structures of the city teetering at such great hight. I can see no sign of disaster, but many roaring vehicles pumping smoke out into the air. I frown in discomfort at this, these people pollute their own living space so much, how can they stand to breathe these noxious fumes. I land down in the street, many people gasp, shout, run toward or away from me, some even scream, most just gawk. I do not understand their shock but I approach the nearest one who does not seem to afraid.

"Please, could you tell me the name of this land I have arrived in, Sister?"

The woman makes some motions like a fish gasping for breath then simply turns and walks away. I realize these people will not be too helpful. I look around for any sign that might tell me my location.

The building across the street from me seems to have large letters embossed above the doors, it looks fairly important.

New Gotham Library

Ah, a library, these are usually preceded by the place name. I must assume for now I am in the city of New Gotham. I smile in pleasure, feeling I am doing rather well for my first venture out into the world.

"Put your hands behind you head lady, don't give me any trouble"

I turn and see a man in a uniform, he points a projectile weapon at me and shelter himself behind the door of one of the vehicles.

"I am Princess Ororo of Themyscira, please direct me to your leader so I may introduce myself to her"

"I always get the crazy ones"

"This is the second time I have been referred to as 'crazy', I assure you I am in my full mental health, please desist from pointing your weapon at me"

<We need backup at New Gotham park, multiple civilians down, request immediate backu-arggghh!>

The sounds of distress come from inside his vehicle but seem to be communicated from a different location. The uniformed one looks from me to the vehicle in indecision, but finally jumps hastily in and speeds off.

I think that some people must be in distress, and I cannot simply stand by, I must help if I can, even these strange people. I fly after the vehicle as lights glare from it's roof an a siren sounds loudly.

When it reaches it's destination I am filled with horror as bodies lay strewn across the scene. Two oddly dressed figures confront each other in the center of it all. One in dark clothing that reminds me of some kind of animal, the other is pale and deformed looking, and wearing a red garment. I fly closer, not too close, trying to determine which one is responsible for this horrific massacre.

Victor Creed

03-22-2006, 06:15 PM

(IC: Mr. Savage)

I am a man of many faces. I’ve donned a thousand names, ruled a hundred different kingdoms, and conquered and destroyed civilizations that are now long forgotten. I am the ultimate being; an immortal.

I stand on my balcony, looking down at the world below the 53rd floor. I hold a glass of wine in my hand and swirl it as I sniff the night air. People scurry across the sidewalks below like rats and I look down at them in disgust. These humans are my progeny. They are what my kind has become; what I, in a way, have become.I hear a knock at the door. Downing the last of the wine in one gulp, I walk back inside and over to the door. I open it to a familiar face.

Come in Mr. Bailey. Am I correct in assuming you have the item I asked you to obtain for me?

Yes Sir, Mr. Savage. He said, walking through the door carrying a small knapsack. I got hold of it just last week in Germany. Apparently it had been kept in the museum basement since its arrival. He reached into the knapsack and pulled out the gold bar.

I pulled it from his hands and sat on the couch to inspect it. The swastika engraved on its face gleamed under the light and I could see the authenticity in its quality. I was an expert when it came to treasure because, at one point or the other, it was once mine.

Good job Mr. Bailey. Now, as agreed, I have something for you.

I walk over to my mantle and grab a small wooden box. I walk back over to Mr. Bailey and open the box to reveal a velvet sack. I open the velvet sack and dump the coins out into my outstretched palm.

Five, genuine, Ancient Egyptian gold coins as requested. I think that you’ll find these coins to be in perfect condition. Well worth your trouble I assume.

I dump the coins back into the sack and close the box. I hand it to Mr. Bailey and walk him back to the door. I open it and he turns to me.

As always, it is a pleasure doing business with you Mr. Savage.

Yes, Mr. Bailey, a pleasure.

I close the door behind him and walk into the kitchen. I reach into the small wine case that is built into the wall next to the refrigerator and pull out a bottle. I open it and pour myself another glass. I walk back over to the couch and sit down to examine the gold bar more closely. The engraving on the bottom is still there. It reads:

Eigentum von Herrn Wildem (Property of Mr. Savage)

As a top advisor to Adolf Hitler, I was given quite a bounty in gold for my services. This bounty I engraved personally to ensure that it was not taken from me. All 23 bars were given this inscription and now I am in possession of 20 of those bars. I am already one of the wealthiest men in the nation, if not the world. Gold has no use for me. But as I have learned in this modern world; gold is always useful in getting your way when more messy ways are unacceptable. I have had my time to kill senselessly on whim, but I have grown bored with such things. I now hold myself to a much more……civilized, way of life. I am a businessman now, and killing is an art.

I finish the glass of wine and leave the glass sitting on the table. I carry the gold bar with me into my room. I press a button by the light switch on the wall and a piece of the wall folds down, revealing a hidden room. I keep a few prized possessions here. There is a case of Egyptian artifacts; golden rings, a scepter, and more gold coins. There is another case that holds ancient weapons; a sword from Rome, a dagger and shield from Greece, and a Japanese chokuto. I open the last case, which contains the other 19 bars of gold and I place the 20th gently on top of the others. I walk out of the room and press the button by the light switch once more. I undress and lay down in bed, thinking about tomorrow’s board meeting.

Morning comes as soon as I close my eyes, or at least it seems to. I am woken up by the sound of my phone ringing on the nightstand beside the bed. I reach over pick it up.

Hello.

Hey boss, It’s Dan, I was just calling to let you know that the board meeting is about to start. We need you to make it here as soon as you can.

Fine. I’ll be there in a few minutes.

blah

03-23-2006, 01:23 PM

Location: Egypt.
Time: Ancient Egypt, noon.
Event: The building of the pharoah's Pyramid.

"Work, Slave!"(whip)
"I am not a lowely slave, I am Em-Ghan-El. I am Everything!"
"Silence, Insolent cur!"(whip)

"What in Ra's name is that? (Light shines on slave) Run, slave, it is an omen of doom!"
" 'Tis a fate more welcomed than subservience"

location: in the flying scout ship belonging to Warworld.
Time:Exactly the same.
Event: Ascension.

" Are you Sure about this, Zen-tarr? He is but a lowely human...."
"'not Human, Ren-vett. He's a mutant. Now come, our work has merely begun.'"

location: Chamber of Evolution, inside the scoutship.
Time: Noon-ish by earth standards.
Event Transformation

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA"
"We are killing him, Zen! Please, stop!"
"'Duff of, impicile! We must complete the Metal-Bonding process, or he's worthless.'"
"In all my years on this job, I have never seen anything so...gruesome."
"'It is almost done."
"What is happening to me?!?!?"
"he has fainted. I thought that would easily kill him!"
"'I told you, he is no ordinary human. Lord Warr will want a name for him'"
"How about the Earther?"
"'Not dramatic enough.'"
"hmmm. He said somethin to that other Earther, he said he was everything. What if we call him that?"
"'It's a stupid name. We'll introduce him as Sigma.'"
"Wasn't that what I said?"
"'Are you defying me, assistant?'"
"no"

Location: Warworld
Time: Noon
Event: Galactical Gladiator Games

"This is Ren-vett"
"'And this is Zen-tar, live at the GGG'"
"Today we have a special treat for our fans today"
"'That's right, Ren. We have travelled across the cosmos to find a replacement for Tongon, the terrible. And You'll love what we have came back with from a mudball planet in the mugy way galaxy.'"
"Presenting to the Empire of Warworld, Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeere's SIGMA"
"'Here comes the challenger; Blithian, the miner.'"
"For the newbies in our stadium, Blithian is from a mining world that gone completely hallow. His strength is phenomenal, and he can withstand extreme heat and cold"
"'That means he can withstand the hotness of my love life, and the coldness of yours, Ren'"
"Hey, that's such a low blow! Leave the fighting for the professionals."
'''(Chuckle) And I would say those two are definetly....Wait a second! WHAT HAPPENED TO BLITHIAN?!?!?!'"
"I didn't think it was possible to do that to his neck!!!"
"Next."

location: Warworld.
Time: 33 hours later.
Event: Slaughter.
"(pukes)"
"'U-unbelievable...'"
"We've created a monster"
"'Hey, he's about to say something'"
"Is there no one who dares challange me?"
"Oooh, good Question. I think we ran out of fighters."
"'Wait! The Emperor himself is rising!'"
" My lad, I can destroy you in an instant. Therefore I declare our match over before it even started! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA"
" ARROGANT SWINE!!!" (Blasts Emperor into oblivion!)
"H-he was toying with all the rest of the fighters! He didn't use a blast on them, not even once!"
"'H-he's a monster!'"
"Shhh, he's about to say something"

Location:Warworld
Time:Evening
Event: Godhood

People of this wretched planet, heed my words! I have come to you in chains, but I emerged in Gold and Sapphires. I was born into slavery, and I have become your Emperor. Nay, Thy GOD! But none can say that I am an unjust God. For I declare that any who defeat me can be crowned Warworld's God. Is any of you are prepared to receive that honour??
(silence)
I suspected as much.
Thy God has spoken!

Watchman

03-23-2006, 03:25 PM

Victor Creed

03-24-2006, 04:51 AM

I had taken a shower just before Mr. Bailey had arrived the night before, so I slowly stepped out of bed and walked over to the closet. I open the door and pull one of the hundreds of black suits in my closet off a hanger and lay it on the bed. I dress at a moderate pace, indifferent to the fact that the meeting is waiting for me. They will wait for as long as it takes and their patience will be a factor in whether I do business with their organization or not. Over the years I have gained a certain fondness for anticipation, thus I have become a very patient person.

I straighten my tie in front of the bathroom mirror and slap a little gel into my hair and slick it back. After a light spray of Armani cologne, I walk out the door and whisper ‘verrouiller’ as I close it. That activates my security system which will only open the door to the correct word in my vocal pattern. I walk down the hallway outside my door and down to the elevator. I step inside and press the number 50 and watch the elevator doors close in front of me. The ride lasts but a moment as the elevator hums to a stop. I step off and walk down a corridor to a set of large cherry oak doors. I open one of the doors and enter the board room. The room is quite large, but is taken up almost entirely by an oak table and twenty or so high-backed chairs. Earle Trask sits at the far end of the table surrounded by a group of soldiers. He stands as I enter.

Ahhh, Mr. Savage, how good to see you.

Hello Mr. Trask, I assume that those soldiers are house broken. I say, pointing to the group of armed men standing beside Earle. I also assume that your plans were denied by Wayne/Howlett.

You are correct, Sir. I came to you now because Wayne/Howlett is not committed to their country and has decided to ignore the metamutant threat. Mr. Trask snaps his fingers and one of the soldiers pulls out a long tube and hands it to Trask. These, he begins as he unrolls one of the charts, are the plans for the Sen……

There is no need to give me the plans Mr. Trask. Eliminating the metamutant “threat” would be a personal favor of mine to humanity, thus I will build them according to my own plans. This will no longer be a military or government matter. I will take control of it and oversee it personally. Let the President’s superiors know that the metamutants will be dealt with.

I understand Mr. Savage, but……

That is my decision. Now you can either remain professional and leave quietly….
I place my hands on the table and hunch over, breathing deeply, slowly becoming angry.
….or I can take care of you. I say, standing back up, composure regained.

Trask grows nervous.

Fine. I will let the officials know and I am sure they will be in contact.

I’m sure they will.

Let’s move out men. He says as he walks past me and out of the room.

I follow closely behind them, all the way to the elevators. I wait until they have all started down before I step onto my private elevator, which is activated by my fingerprint. I press the large B4 button and it lights up as the doors close. I must make my way to the laboratories and speak with Dr. Magnus, the head of robotics as well as the figurehead of the company: Magnus Industries. I have known Magnus for many years. Magnus and I, along with Lex Luthor, worked together in World War II on a robot named “Ultra-Metallo.”

The elevator doors open and I find myself in the lowest point of the building. The labs are built into the basement levels in case anything goes wrong we have escape tunnels running underneath the city. The basement is also built within the foundation of the building so any explosions leave the area above unaffected as the basement levels are encased within high grade steel six feet thick. I step out of the elevator and am in the large, underground tunnel that runs through the middle of the B4 area. Carts and trucks come in and out of the evacuation routes from our secret entry points throughout town, bringing in any materials (legal or not) necessary for our experiments.

I look across the tunnel and see Dr. Magnus at his computer behind the glass walls of his office. His robotic lab assistant, Jocasta, is at his side. I walk to the door and knock as I enter. Jocasta walks out the door and closes it behind her.

Hello William.

Victor. Is the meeting with Trask already over?

Yes, I decided that the building of the “Sentinels” was something that perhaps you would like to be part of personally. I also had a few ideas of where to start.

The doctor’s eyes gleamed.

I think it is an interesting idea. It definitely would be something I would treat as my highest priority. What kind of ideas did you have in mind?

I’ll let you know soon. I have something I need to go pick up first. You see if you can get to work on the metamutant detection system and I will be back at the end of the day.

He grins and I walk out of his office and back to the elevator. I press the large R button, which will take me to the roof. I press the Call button and my secretary picks up.

Yes, Mr. Savage?

Tell the men to prepare my helicopter; we’re going on a field trip.

By the time the elevator arrives at the roof level and I’ve walked through the doors leading to the helipad, the helicopter (a CH-54 Skycrane) has already been fueled and is ready to go. Three members of my security team are also waiting for me, fully geared for a deep dive. We all hop on the helicopter and set off to the north Atlantic Ocean.

---------------------------------------------

It takes a while to get there, but luckily we know where to find our target. We spent a few weeks looking for him after he crashed into the waters, but we left him where he lay to keep him safe. Now that we needed him it was time to resurrect Ultra-Metallo. He would serve as the base for the Sentinel prototype. He was the perfect model. He withstood Super Soldier and was one of my most amazing creations.

We lowered the helicopter close enough for the security team to dive into the icy waters. The large cables in the back of the chopper lowered down as well. The divers went down with the cables until they reached his remains and secured them around his body. After the divers had resurfaced, battling hypothermia, and boarded the chopper we turned on the winches and they slowly drew him upward from the ocean. It was a slow process, as the water weighed him down and obstructed his upward movement. Finally, he broke the surface and hundreds of gallons of water poured from his body. We made our way back to the city with our treasure safely hoisted.

---------------------------------------------

Carefully we landed on the helipad and I hopped out to inspect Ultra-Metallo’s remains. Everything looked fine, as if he was just dropped into the ocean after assembly. Aside from a few bumps and scratches it seemed like....

Wait a minute, I whispered, what is that. No. It can’t be.

I stared at Ultra Metallo’s chest and lodged right into the middle of it was a shield with a giant “S” on it. It was Super Soldier’s. He must have been using it to help shield himself from the radiation and ended up using it to make Ultra Metallo’s grip loosen at the moment before they both plunged to the bottom of the ocean.

I crawled up on top of Ultra Metallo and yanked on the shield. After the years of being lodged in, it took a few tries to loosen and I was now the proud owner of Super Soldier’s shield; a nice addition to my personal collection. While up on the robot I reached inside and removed a few pieces of the now fragmented meteor inside; the power source of Ultra-Metallo.

My security team stood, awaiting instruction. I looked at Ultra-Metallo and back at them.

Men, take this robot to Dr. Magnus in the fourth basement level. Use the freight elevator and tell him I will be with him shortly.

The team obeyed without question and began unlatching the cables from Ultra-Metallo’s body as I walked through the door and into my personal elevator. I pressed the 53 and the doors closed, opening a moment later in front my door. I walk out and say ‘отпереть’ unlocking the doors and deactivating the security system. I head straight to my room and press the button by the light switch, opening the room of my secret collection. I remove the Egyptian artifacts from one of the cases and put them into a vault underneath. I lay the shield in the center of the case and pull the meteor pieces out of my pockets. I remember Super Soldier had a weakness to them, so I surround the shield with the pieces I had collected from Ultra-Metallo. They are almost like the meteor that gave me my powers.

After I make the finishing touches to my new collection, I lock up the room and my home and make my way down the elevator to the B4 level. I see Ultra-Metallo being inspected by Jocasta as Dr. Magnus begins to take him apart.

Doctor.

Magnus turns around to face me.

Now I think it is time I let you in on my idea. Did you finish the metamutant detection system?

I have gained a sample of the metamutant gene and had begun to identify its structure when this “gift” arrived. I will continue my research once I have assessed what components are still useable from Ultra-Metallo’s remains.

Yes, he shall serve as the base for the new sentinel model. Also, I have had an idea for a biological agent that will attack metamutants, so I will need an untainted sample of the metamutant gene as well. When you have the time, make sure a sample of it is transferred to my lab on the 52nd floor.

Darth Wolverine

03-24-2006, 11:55 AM

Perhaps I should never have retired.

I look at the world today and the eternal frown that I wear deepens. In some respects, it is worse than World War Two. It seems the nations of the world don't learn from their mistakes. Petty arguments and trivial disruptions cause civil wars and destruction. Terror and evil has overrun the world...it seems that there aren't enough heroes to combat it.

Or maybe there are enough heroes...just not enough icons. I learned very early on that they are two very different things.

My shield, my symbol, makes me an icon. Or made me an icon. I was an inspiration during the war...I helped those in need, and I was good at what I did. If not for me, perhaps the war would never have been won. Or maybe I was right when I retired...maybe the world doesn't need me like I used to think. Society was growing and evolving around me. Suddenly I didn't fit in any more. So I abandoned them. I vanished.

Here I am now, shrouded in the blizzards in a small wooden shack hidden in Canada.And I now know that although the world appeared to change...it stayed exactly the same. And unless I can do something about it, then it always will.

And that is the reason that, for the first time in over two decades, I pull on my gloves, slick back my hair, don the painfully familiar costume...and complete the age-old transformation from Clark Kent to Super-Soldier. There's only one thing missing...and it won't take me too long to find it.

I need my shield.

Digging into my wardrobe, I retrieve a small device and hit a switch. There is a hiss of static as it reaches out with its electronic senses and connects to the same device held by an old friend.

"Darkclaw," I say. "This is Super-Soldier returning to active duty."

Dammit, that felt good.

Demon Machine

03-24-2006, 01:27 PM

His hate left him cold and alone. Once a simple man. And like every simple man, his life was torn into small pieces for no reason other than that the corrupt must exist and heroes are too sparse in these times. He is left shattered and alone, hidden. His name spoke in whispers, his existance denied and unbelieved. Aside from all that though, he was still once a simple man. You see he loved a woman. Unfortunately love is an endless spiral that is frail, easily and most often broken and caved in. His one true love was stolen from him. Not in the conventional sence however, stolen none the less. His voice can be heard still mumbling poems down in deep alleys. He wished for a normal life, but for reasons not of his undoing, he was forced to take action.

Hope. Is hope not the ultimate yet most impossible answer for the salvation of corruption? Although it faintly lingers in men of weak heart, there are those who would stand by it. In this world of balance, rationality can only exist with an equal, opposite counterpart taking from it what it is. For with Hope, it's only balance is fear.

Fear. It feeds on hope and hope feeds on fear and like the endless spiral of all that is, it feeds and it feeds and it feeds. Not in vein, for the one who we speak of in the shadows understands this simple, necessity of an emotion. This creature, as he must now be called for lack of sheer humanity, has full understanding of fear, and because of this, knows how to use it. Use it he shall. Not just use it, but he will teach it. He will teach it to the corrupt, the life theiving bastards that think that they have some small understanding of what fear is. Of what pain is. They will know, oh and how they will know. This creature knows no bounderies in his justice. For corruption has taken from him, the only thing he valued...Life.

A man took his love from him and now he wants her back. Deals have been made, lives have been reshaped and because of this, salvation for this lost soul, and so lost as he is, will come swiftly in time. All that he waits for now is time. He waits quietly, only whispering his rhyme to the deaf. If you would listen carefully to the silence in the sheer of night, you can hear a certain sound that silence makes. And oh, what a sound it makes. A sound that cannot be descibed by words, and for a simple person, could not even be explained with sound. I have heard of this man spoken in secret. I have a certain sympathy for this demon, although he has long passed from the grips of life. I feel a need to feel for this creation of evil.

You see, I understand this lost one. Not because I have studied him, or because I care so much. It is not because I can hear the sound of the silence, the sound of the dark deep evil existing as the counter of corruption but because we share a certain bond. A bond unshared by many. In order to understand this bond, one must look deep into his self. Look hard and ask a simple question. Who am I? Why do I exist. What sort of bond do I share with my own inner self.

You may find a shocking revalation. The outside of a person rarely reflects his inside. If face, almost nothing relates. What may come out of your mouth, almost always surely does not come from your heart. What you see, is not what you understand. The silence your ears percieve is surely not the lingering sound, dreampt up by your mind to fill it. Silence after all, becons fear. In fact, it may instantly seem that what is inside of you does not have any relation to your outer being, what you and everybody else knows. However there is still one common relationship, one small thing that you and your insides share. It is the same for me and this creature that I fear and hate and love and hope for.

We share the same name.

Because I know that although I am Blaze Allen, simple peasant, fiance of a beautiful soul stolen from the tips of my fingers, Blaze Allen is a dead name. He died along time ago. And so now, here I am, sharing the home to a demon, a creature of hate. A creature of fear. There is only one name known to me now. I will now and forever on be known as the SPEED DEMON!!!

spartin2008

03-24-2006, 04:23 PM

spartin2008

03-24-2006, 04:31 PM

(Thanoseid)

"Orange, purple, red, green, blue, yellow"

I say to myself

"There, are...6...i have 4...thanks to you, Access"

Now looking down at the pethetic fool in a cage which is imposible to get out of...well i made it.

"I have know further use for you...I would let you go...but could i trust you? I have the time and space...to find the people who have my other 2 gems...and with the strength and mind gem...i could easly crush anyone who stands in my way. So what do i do with you? You are know threat to me...even if you get "heros" to hold a resistance against me... I will just let you go you pethetic fool"

Now unlocking his cage as he poofs away.

"The day of Thanoseid's rule is apon us...now infinats go find the one known as Iron Lantern...destroy him, make him suffer for his trechery...tell him Thanoseid sent you. MUAHAHAHAHAH"

(Iron Lantern)

I begain to fly around this city after leaving my mansion.

"What is this place and why do i remember so little"

No sooner than the words come out of my mouth about 13 infinats begain to come out of know where. All saying "Join Thanoseid or die!"

"Finaly some action"

I say as i begain shouting a green beam from my hand taking out 2 infinats, while one jumps on my back...i reach with my left hand and grab it by the head as i throwgh him into another one of them. I then find a rock on the ground...

"Now its starting to come back to me"

I shoot my beam at it and it turns into a bolder... i pick it up and through it at the remaining infinats crushing all but one. Who begains to get away but i chase him all doging buidings all the way through town. When i finaly grab him and slam his head into a water tower as he begins to say...

"Thanose...id wil..l mak...e a..ll yo.u h.er..os PAY"

"Bring him on anytime"

i say as i begin to start my boosters and fly away..."That was fun" thinking to myself. I fly toward a park and see two people fighting...i just decide that its none of my buissines...for now...

Logan Howlett

03-24-2006, 04:35 PM

blah

03-24-2006, 10:17 PM

The Mind Journal of Em-Ghan-El. Currently Know as Sigma, God of Warworld.

"Journal Entry I:
My name is Em-Ghan-El. To my people, it means ,literally, everything. And I have truley witnessed Everything. From the Liquid viscous fluids in my mother's womb, to the fear in the eyes of my newly acquired subjects.
Let the galaxies tremble, for I am a conqueror of souls. I gain new powers and abilities from my fallen victims.
'Tis an Ironic how fate throws the bones; for I am now a tyrant God, after I served a Tyrant Demi-God. The Phearoh Ozymandias was my father who, disgusted by my grotesque skin, ordered my death. However my Angelic mother clutched me from the soft embrace of the cradle to the rough gentleness of the mighty Nile.
I drifted into the hands of the Phearoh's slaves. I loathed their subservience, and thus spearheaded many revolutions. I was ready for them to end my life; for the meaning of Everything is nothing without a suitable end. They threw me into the Crocodile Pit. As I saw into the reptile's predator stare, I had the feeling...nay, The absolute face that I can destroy it.
I fought that first crocodile long and hard. untill it decided that this has gone long enough. It put everything it had in one last thrust at my midsection, then I had my chance. I grabbed its open jaws, its teeth cutting deeper into my flesh. But I ignored the searing pain, and I touched the crocodile's upper jaw with its scaly back.
Then something strange, yet very familiar, happened. I still don't know if I actually saw it or felt it, but it was real nonetheless. It floated up, away from the corpse of my executioner, and into me, surrounding me with energy, and the desire for more!
I killed every crocodile in that glorious day. Then suddenly, from above, I heard the incantation of the High Priest. I didn't know what he said, but I felt groggy, and fell into a persumably deep slumber.
I awoke in the Middle of the Dessert, with Ha-Reekh the slave driver. He had more weapons on him than an entire battelion. And he was brandishing his famous Whip.
End Journal Entry I
.....
...
...
...
...
"Journal Entry XII:
No Challengers! None at all! What's the point of conquering brave warriors when one is surrounded by fearful Weaklings!
I have grown bored with those on this planet, yet I will not leave them. I made a commitment to them, I am Their God; I shall never abandon my people. I shall simply bring the challengers to me. With Warworld Technologies, I'll send a message across the vast cosmos.
Someone will hear my call, and I'll conquer once more.
End Journal Entry XII. "

Darth Wolverine

03-25-2006, 05:34 AM

"I'm a little busy Clarky Boy! This is really gona have to wait."

Clarky Boy?

Super Soldier couldn't help but roll his eyes. Slipping the earpiece into position, he turned and strode towards the front door. A determined grimace had set in, dominating his facial expression. He reached out and his hand fell on the doorknob. A single twist of this...and there was no turning back.

He withdrew his hand and swivelled on his heels. He didn't have to leave now...

"I need some information," Soldier responded. "You're a genius, right? Oh, and Logan...don't ever call me Clarky Boy again."

Noon

03-25-2006, 06:17 PM

I observe the battle before me, my heart filled with hopelessness and grief. I have left my home and come to this...this vicious and strange place. People care not for each other. I cannot even tell which one battles for the side of good.

As sadness rises in me so strong and overwhelming, clouds roll in and a hard rain falls. Within a few seconds all of this New Gotham is soaked, the blood from the gruesomely arranged bodies runs into the street and drains away. My white hair sticks to my face, my clothes saturated.

The clawed man now is soaked, like everything around him, the seemingly slaughtered man he holds sagging like everything under the weight of the rain.

Watchman

03-25-2006, 07:15 PM

"Batman huh?.......You read to many comic books bub."

Suddenly theres static in my earpiece,

"Darkclaw,........ this is Super-Soldier returning to active duty."

What the hell? SUPER SOILDER! Ain't that great, I gota deal with this red sack o' psycho, and now Super Soilder's pipein through the speakers in my mask! I aint heard from him in damn near twenty years, when he came back discretly during the "Secret Wars" and then disapered just the same as he did in WW2, and he picks THIS time to make a come back! I aint sayin I don't apreciate the notice, but lets face it, now aint a good time! Hell I wish he were here now, he's the one who originaly nicknamed me "Darkclaw", long before anyone in New Gotham new that name. Before that my military code name was "Wolverine", I never liked that anyway, to cheesy. I put two fingers to my ear and say,

"I'm a little busy Clarky Boy! This is realy gona have to wait."

The psycho looks at me like I'm talkin to myself, but I could care less, in about ten seconds I'm gona tear that smile off his face!

"Now, back to buisness bub. Yur sayin yur from Weapon X, but I don't remember any albino fried Chicken ever workin with ME bub. So all I'm thinkin, is that yur sent by someone I knew to off me! Should figured they'd send someone sooner or later to finish me off! I just always figured it would be Hyena, but judgin by yur style, I don't think my numbers up yet!"

I fake a lunge attack, jumping over his head and slicing my claws down his spine. Thats gona leave a mark!

"I warned ya bub! You mess with the best there is, and yur gona get hurt!"

I look at him and see the same thing I aways see, my parents killer. I feel the urge to raise my claws, to sink em' deep in his skull.......but......I can't. I can't do it! I know its wrong, I'm not an animal! I'm NOT! It ain't like he'll ever move again anway, I severed his spine!

"YOU!.....You......Your goin to jail pal!"

I walk over to him and grab him by his neck.

He fealt the claws down his back, "HAHAHAHAHAHA". The wounds started to heal. "I'm going to jail that's rich I'll just bust out like every other villain". He took out a a knife and stab him in the shoulder. He also landed a kick to the face. He took at his gun and pointed at the grounded Dark Claw.

"I guess you wouldn't remember me I was X's dirty little secret. While they put you out into the open I was locked away in the closet only let loose to take care of the really good stuff. Consider me your long lost red head stepbrother. Now aren't brothers suppose to play nice". The rain started and his smile widen. "Let the fun begin" he point his gun at the mayor and he opened fire. "HAHHAHAHAHA" he leapt back back into a tree and took out a grenade.

"How about a parting gift" he pulled the pin and threw it. he jumped back to the outside of the park. He opened a nearby manhole cover and jumped down.

Demon Machine

03-26-2006, 03:04 AM

Such chaos...Is it such a world where chaos roams, corruption truimphs and the meak can do nothing but falter as they stand watching? Yet even in such franticness I can not help but feel indifference. I was wrong to think that heroes were sparse in such times. There are heroes and there are villians, weak and strong, good and evil, the fearful and the hopeful. It is only now, when I look upon the simple people of our land, that I truly realize the utter horror in humanity. There is nothing for me here, even if there was, there would be nothing I could do to salvage it. So all I can do is just wait here, lying inside the body of a maniacle demon, searching for the one who has condemned me. I am even starting to like just being along for the ride. After all, he does the acting, it doesn't matter any longer to me. I am truly lost, I am without a home.

However, I do refuse to believe that such evil is a part of me. I will have to learn to control this weapon of myself. It seems no matter how hard I try to stay out of things, I can't help but get involved. Hell, I don't even know what I am quite capable of yet.

Hell, that's a funny word. I guess that is where I truly can call my home. After all, what is hell without it's demons? And what a demon I am. I don't know what is going to come of me. What happens when I find my beloved? I am nothing but a dead man sharing room with a demon. There is no room for me in life, Hell is my home and that's where I shall be. I wonder what kind of place it is? You would think it would be a place perfectly fitting for a guy like me. Someone who doesn't care. Someone with nothing better to do than to sit, sulk and question the existance of himself. But hell is not a place for me.

I know hell, I have seen it before. Hell is the face of man who sits on the edge of the alley waiting for a nice old woman of about 65, wealthy and frail. Hell is a bruise on the eye of a young womans face, her husbands signature, the mark he leaves her because he like no other, truly loves her. Hell is voice of the man with the slick back hair telling you that you are the traitors to this world, the ones who have condemned humanity. Hell is not a home for anybody. It bears no welcome mats, no fancy blue and red mailbox in the front yard, no happy go lucky ding dong when you call for it's master. Hell by definition, is a place that nobody, but the purist of evil, belongs.

So here I am, standing atop a dark building watching a madman laugh away at the torment of others. A victim of his own insanity.

blah

03-26-2006, 02:42 PM

I am Sigma, God of Warworld. I thought myself unbeatable, untill the day I met him.

'Twas a lazy afternoon in my castle at the centre of Warworld's finest city. I believed the universe have dried up from worthy warriors. Suddenly, I heard the faint telepathic cries of my servants via the diluted telepathic powers of that Krogan in my 248th fight. My servants alarmed me that, at last, someone answered my thirst for conquering.

As I trod outside to the Arena, I saw a magnificent ship, bearing the proud insignia of the Thanashia'rian Empire.

I have heard much of that race of winged warriors, I half expected them to come to my planet sooner than later. They are finally here, and I'll conquer them as I did to Warworld.

The lower ranking winged soldiers of the Thanashia'rian emperial guardsmen stood on both sides of the opening of their mighty ship. Then a tall, imposing figure emerged from the deep darkness of their conveyence. He wore a fullface helmet resembling a Hawk's face, but there was something protruding from the top of his head (is that hair?). The warrior was covered in a large robe, that didn't hide the strength of his body at all.

I stood firm on the ground, just as any God would, and said in a booming voice

"I am Sigma, God of Warworld. I presume you have come to me to answer my challange. Did I persume correctly, Warrior?"

The warrior of Thanashi'ar lifted his full-face helmet reveling the deep purple visage of a man who's used to commanding armies to victory. He threw open his robe reveling not two, but four wings. Clearly he's a mutant from his race, very much like me on Earth. This creature fascinated me, he clearly was not the victim of prejudice from his peers, not like me. He answered my inquiry in an equally confident voice:

"I am the Imperial Guardsman known as Gatar Hol. I have fought for the honour of representing the Thanashia'rian Empire, I will not fail my brethren! "

" YOUR brethren?!?!" I questioned, "MUHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! haven't you eyes to see with, Warrior? You're a freak to them! Haven;t you considered the possibility that they sent you here to die?"

" I know not of the experiences you suffered through to mold you into the bigoted pessimist you appear to be, but I assure you that appearences are the least of my people's consideration. We merely test another's worthiness in battle."

I was enraged by his insolence, but fascinated by his confidence. He will be a worthy apponent, I can feel it.

"Very Well, Imperial Guardsman Gatar Hol of the Thanashia'rian Empire. We will fight at sundown. You may rest untill then, and I would advise your cook to prepare the best meal you ever tasted. For it might be your last."

Sundown on Warworld is a pleasent sight, for the entire planet is composed of different shining metals. They shimmer and sparkle as the sun breathes its last breath; how I love to give my victims a one last beautiful memory, untill they are wiped to oblivion.

The Brave Guardsman came to the ring, and his soldiers acknowledged him with a proud salute. He then approached me gracefully upon the lift of his quad wings, the look of determination in his eyes.

"In your boastful challange that the Empire intercepted, you have neglected to mention choice of weapons."

Weapons? Why would I need weapons? My bare hands are my weapons! If you require weapons to fight me, then bring me the best you have! I do not wish to fight an unfair match.

"Very Well, Tyrant! You should tremble now, for the empire have researched your origin. And you should know that we are the true creators of your oppressors' might! This mace is crafted from the depth of Anubis' domain, and is equipped with the most precise gyros to enable swiftness and balance! YOU SHALL YEILD TO THE EMPIRE!!!

"Quiet, whelp! Mentioning my former tormentor will aid you naught, for I fear none! I am Sigma, Conqueror of Souls!"

I shouted the most bloodcurdling cry that my mighty throat can release, I've learned this technique from a wailer fighter in my 301st fight! But my nemisis responded with an equally strong shreik that resembled Horus' Mighty Cry. But I will not yeild; I have challenged this abomination, he has accepted it, and I will conquer his soul.

He lunged at me with his mace, a powerful roundhouse that carried a powerful mix of scientific precision and mystical might. I Ducked under it with the swiftness of a Bornotian, fight #491, but then Guardsman wings carried him over me. He performed a perfct loop-de-loop and managed to graze me with his mace. The mystical energies emitting from the weapon wreaked Havoc with my mutant power. I couldn't control my invulnerability and strength ,accumulated from hundreds of fights, for just a fraction of a second. Unfortunately, that was all the time the wretched Thanashia'rian needed!
Instead of delivering another blow from his mace, Guardsman dealt a strong kick to the back of my neck; a kick that was propelled by all four wings! That was the last straw!!! I called upon the flames of a conquered Mercurian to burn Guardsman wings to ashes. Startled by my power, the accursed Thanashi'arian didn't have enough room to save all his wings. He cried in sweet, sweet agony as the Mercurian flames burned his two lower wings. I assumed him not acustomed to flying with only two wings, and my assumption was correct! He began to falter in midair, I decided a little variety in my coup d'etat. So I called from my subconcious the Icy might of plutonian Ice giant. I blasted Gatar Hol with the icy coldness of a plutonian summer day, wich was a little too cold for the Thanashia'rian. I grabbed the Icy Neck of the Thanashia'rian, waiting for the tingling sensation of subservience....but it didn't come!!! I stared down at my nemisis, and I saw that samw look of determination in his eyes. I snarled at him:

"Curse you! Why don't you kneel before me? Why don't you surrender your will to me?"

"I'll never surrender, nor will kneel before you! For my will and dignity belong to the Hawk God and the All-Highfather Odin; I'll kneel only to them, surrender my will only to them!

"Do you not fear Death?"

"Like you said, Sigma, I was dead the minute I set foot on your planet! I fear not death! For if I die, I'll earn a seat upon the fabled table of Valhala, wherein Thorion, Hawk God and the All-Highfather Odin reside!

"Do not mock me with fairy tales, whelp! For I am a God; if there is such blasphamous creatures in my domain, I would conquer them! The same way I do to you!"

I was bluffing, I could not conquer him. He wouldn't surrender! I can kill him but I won't conquer him. I wouldn't be able to feel the exhilarating sensation of the conquest. I wouldn't be able to able to add his power to mine, a welcome addition to my hundered-odd powers and capabilities. This I cannot allow! So I released him, and I pay for that action for the rest of my life. However, I used my imposing charismatic personality to put the situation in a different light; as I said:

"You, Guardsman Gatar Hol, are not worthy to die by my hands. Thus I condemn you to a life of utter shame by your own people. You shall know the wicked touch of hate, as I have suffered her blows before! Sigma hath spoken"

I would have gotten away with it, if it weren't for theose meddling, bloodthirsty kids in the Arena:

"KILL HIM! KILL HIM! KILL HIM!"

I stood in a very awkward spot, a God should not be swayed by the demands of the public. But to leave this Thanashia'rian alive is a contradiction to my commandment. then again, a God must not go back on his word; I have deemed my nemesis unworthy of my wrath. The vicious cycle spun in my head a billion times; the cries of the spectators and the piercing eyes of the Thanashia'rian mocked me relentlessly! But I am every bit as relentless:

"Enough!!!" I shouted,"Or you will suffer the wrath of the God Sigma! As for this Thanashia'rian..." I lifted my index and middle fingers, preparing to fire a digit flare, into the eyes of the Guardsman.

[b]"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGH!!!MY EYES!!!"

The hisseng and booing of a million spectators almost drowned out the Thanashia'rian cries. I-I don't believe this! My worshipers have forgotten themselves. Time to put them back in their place....

Time: The following morning
Location: The God's Chamber
Event: Reflection

The Thanashia'rian ship left hours ago, they have given their champion a lot of anaesthetic to ease his pain. The clean up crew are having a hard time cleaning up the corpses of half a million spectators destroyed by the fires of my natural fury.
But the deepest loss is the blissful ignorance that I carried all my life. thought I only need to kill my oponnent in order to conquer them. I was wrong. The conquest exists only by the complete and total surrender of my enemies at the last moment of the battle.
My life will never be the same again.

Logan Howlett

03-28-2006, 01:46 PM

He fealt the claws down his back, "HAHAHAHAHAHA". The wounds started to heal. "I'm going to jail that's rich I'll just bust out like every other villain". He took out a a knife and stab him in the shoulder. He also landed a kick to the face. He took at his gun and pointed at the grounded Dark Claw.

"I guess you wouldn't remember me I was X's dirty little secret. While they put you out into the open I was locked away in the closet only let loose to take care of the really good stuff. Consider me your long lost red head stepbrother. Now aren't brothers suppose to play nice". The rain started and his smile widen. "Let the fun begin" he point his gun at the mayor and he opened fire. "HAHHAHAHAHA" he leapt back back into a tree and took out a grenade.

"How about a parting gift" he pulled the pin and threw it. he jumped back to the outside of the park. He opened a nearby manhole cover and jumped down.

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!"

DAMN IT! I gotta go after him! But.....I gotta make sure the Mayors ok, which is probobly a fruitless effort, but I run over to his side any way. Hes bleedin bad, five shots to the chest, at least two of them missed any vital organs, but the other three could very well be fatal!

"Can you hear me?......Its gona be ok.....you just....you just hang in there ok!?"

I gotta get help, gota find someone to make sure hes ok while I go after that FREAK! I look around, across the street theres some gal dressed up like shes the patron saint of the fourth a' July. I run up next to her, giving a **** less that I look like a wacko in a costume, and I say,

"Ma'am, I could realy use yur help right now, HE could realy use yur help right now, hes diein and I gotta go after that thing that did this! I need you to call an abulance, get em' down here right now, tell em' the Mayor has been SHOT!"

I run off and jump down inside the man hole cover. Its dark, but luckily enough I see pretty well in the dark, combination of metamutant senses, and a butt load of training! I stay quiet, I don't wana let him know my position. I can faintly hear laughter in the back ground.

"Come on you sack o' ****! Show yer ugly face!"

spartin2008

03-29-2006, 10:23 PM

spartin2008

03-29-2006, 10:29 PM

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!"

DAMN IT! I gotta go after him! But.....I gotta make sure the Mayors ok, which is probobly a fruitless effort, but I run over to his side any way. Hes bleedin bad, five shots to the chest, at least two of them missed any vital organs, but the other three could very well be fatal!

"Can you hear me?......Its gona be ok.....you just....you just hang in there ok!?"

I gotta get help, gota find someone to make sure hes ok while I go after that FREAK! I look around, across the street theres some gal dressed up like shes the patron saint of the fourth a' July. I run up next to her, giving a **** less that I look like a wacko in a costume, and I say,

"Ma'am, I could realy use yur help right now, HE could realy use yur help right now, hes diein and I gotta go after that thing that did this! I need you to call an abulance, get em' down here right now, tell em' the Mayor has been SHOT!"

I run off and jump down inside the man hole cover. Its dark, but luckily enough I see pretty well in the dark, combination of metamutant senses, and a butt load of training! I stay quiet, I don't wana let him know my position. I can faintly hear laughter in the back ground. Come on you sack o' ****! Show yer ugly face!

(Iron Lantern)

From what i saw earlier it looked like he had handled things pretty well. He feels sort of familiar but i don't remember, i have a feeling of a diff. person inside of me...I decide to make what has happened my business and i fly down the manhole fast

"Come on you sack o'****! Show yer ugly face!"

I here as I also here the laughter and about 3 feet behind the bat looking guy with claws i say...

"Please don't make him...its dark down here...Need a light...or how about a Lantern?"

Watchman

03-30-2006, 12:07 AM

"HAHAHAHAHAHAHA" the laughs echoing through out the sewers. Although he had this planned out he was prepared. "Marco....Polo" he screamed. He placed explosions around the sewers. "Come out Come out where ever you are HAHAHAHAHA". He strapped a bomb around his chest....he survived worst. He started to walk towards Dark Claw. "Oh clawsy I have a surprise for you!". He stepped out into the light showing himself. "Well now aren't we going to have a blast HAHAHAHAHA". He flips out a detanator and holds it up to him.

Logan Howlett

03-30-2006, 12:26 PM

Im sniffin the air, try to get a lock on this guy, when suddenly this voice comes from behind me,

"Please dont make him...its dark down here...Need a light...or how about a Lantern?"

"Who the hell are you bub?"

Before he can respond we're interupted.

"HAHAHAHAHAHAHA................Marco....Polo, Come out Come out where ever you are HAHAHAHAHA!!! Oh clawsy I have a surprise for you."

The red defrormed figure steps out of the darkness. Hes got a freakin bomb straped to his chest!

"Well now aren't we going to have a blast? HAHAHAHAHA!!!!"

I pop my claws and get myself into stance,

"What do you want? Why are you doin this? What purpose does it serve?"

Slowly I reach into my utility belt. If I can't stop this guy from blowin himself apart, maybe I can at least stop him from taken me and Lamp boy out with him! I pull out a small tazer from my belt, I conceal this action with my cape so I aint seen. Hell with all the darkness in here I don't even need the cape. Alright, so the plan this far is, he gets to close and I fry that bomb with the tazer, he starts to run, I fry that bomb with the tazer, If I can't stop this wacko there is about to be a big whole in New Gotham Park!

"If yur after me, you can have me, just leave everyone else alone."

Noon

03-30-2006, 03:46 PM

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!"

DAMN IT! I gotta go after him! But.....I gotta make sure the Mayors ok, which is probobly a fruitless effort, but I run over to his side any way. Hes bleedin bad, five shots to the chest, at least two of them missed any vital organs, but the other three could very well be fatal!

"Can you hear me?......Its gona be ok.....you just....you just hang in there ok!?"

I gotta get help, gota find someone to make sure hes ok while I go after that FREAK! I look around, across the street theres some gal dressed up like shes the patron saint of the fourth a' July. I run up next to her, giving a **** less that I look like a wacko in a costume, and I say,

"Ma'am, I could realy use yur help right now, HE could realy use yur help right now, hes diein and I gotta go after that thing that did this! I need you to call an abulance, get em' down here right now, tell em' the Mayor has been SHOT!"

I run off and jump down inside the man hole cover. Its dark, but luckily enough I see pretty well in the dark, combination of metamutant senses, and a butt load of training! I stay quiet, I don't wana let him know my position. I can faintly hear laughter in the back ground.

"Come on you sack o' ****! Show yer ugly face!"

The clawed one runs towards me, at first I almost jump to fight, as you would with someone running towards you with six large metal claws, but instead of attacking me he asks me for help. Unfortunately I am confused by the terms he uses.

What is an ambulance.....what is a mayor? Oh well, I shall have to take care of this my own way.

I crouch next to the shot man and press my hands against his wound, trying to stem the bleeding. I tear off a piece of his shirt that isn't already soaked with blood and press it down, soaking it in blood almost immediately. I go through all the medical training I learned on Themyscira and eventually get him in a stable condition, but still it's shaky. I bandaged him up best I can, then look at the massacre around me. There is no way to save them now, they are dead.

Where did that animal man go?

spartin2008

03-30-2006, 04:08 PM

Watchman

03-31-2006, 04:57 PM

Logan Howlett

03-31-2006, 05:11 PM

"What do you want? Why are you doin this? What purpose does it serve?". He started to giggle. "If yur after me, you can have me, just leave everyone else alone." His smile grew

"Oh come now clawsy one person would be no fun when I could play with a whole city. They made me...they made us to kill I'm just doing my job...also I'm having so much fun HAHAHAH"

"Why dont i just change the bomb...i can do that.". Iron Latern flew down. "I guess its time for a pillow fight..."

He looked down at his chest there was now a pillow. "Fine have it your way PILLOW FIGHT" he leaps into the air only to blasted back. "Hmm I know" he holds up the detenator "I'll just use the spare HAHAAHAHA..." he presses the button rocking the sewer. The celing begins to collaspe overhead. A giant rock falls on Last Laugh crushing him. With rocks falling down toward Dark Claw and Iron Latern.

OOC: He's not dead

DAMN! THE FREAKIN ROOF IS COLLAPSIN! What do I do? Hmmm, GOT IT!

"HOLD ON!"

Grab a grenade of a' my belt and toss it at the falling rubble.

BANG!

The grenade bursts open and a spew of adheasive hits the rubble, causing it to cling to the walls and whats left of the cealing.

"And that my boy is what ya call a web grenade."

Wayne/Howlett had been contracted to create non leathal weaponry a few years back, the military however was not impresses. You know them, killin is what they do, but we still sold the adheasive formula to a few companies and even a few high level government spooks took interest, but of course I saved some for personal use.

"I don't know what else you can do with that thing Pillow Man, but unless its freesin about ten tons of sewer rubble in mid air, I'd be gettin the hell out if I were you!"

I jump back through the manhole and into the middle of the park right before the rest of it colapses and several other explosives detonate.

spartin2008

03-31-2006, 05:15 PM

DAMN! THE FREAKIN ROOF IS COLLAPSIN! What do I do? Hmmm, GOT IT!

"HOLD ON!"

Grab a grenade of a' my belt and toss it at the falling rubble.

BANG!

The grenade bursts open and a spew of adheasive hits the rubble, causing it to cling to the walls and whats left of the cealing.

"And that my boy is what ya call a web grenade."

Wayne/Howlett had been contracted to create non leathal weaponry a few years back, the military however was not impresses. You know them, killin is what they do, but we still sold the adheasive formula to a few companies and even a few high level government spooks took interest, but of course I saved some for personal use.

"I don't know what else you can do with that thing Pillow Man, but unless its freesin about ten tons of sewer rubble in mid air, I'd be gettin the hell out if I were you!"

I jump back through the manhole and into the middle of the park right before the rest of it colapses and several other explosives detonate.

(Iron Lantern)

I follow him out of the hole and fly up above him.

Thanks for you help, i couldn't have done that without you, perhaps in time...we will meat again"

I say as i then fly off...headed back home.

TheTurtle

03-31-2006, 05:38 PM

Trevor Castle, former U.S. Marine Captain god knows how many medals and awards, speciality hand to hand combat. But not tonight. Tonight I've got the bg guns out.

Six months ago I was on leave from the Marines, just six months ago...

Seems like a lifetime.

That's the thing about this City, it's sick, it's infected by a plague. People, innocent people, get killed all the time. The police sit about, twidling their fat thumbs getting fatter on doughnuts and coffee...

I'm a different kinda cop.

Two Uzi pistols in my hands, I kick down the door in front of me. I get straight into the Carnage... I shoot one guy dead straight away, head shot. Bang, another to my side gets a chest full.

That's the thing about underworld types - they don't like big crowds.

I turn to look at the other three men standing around the table, they're quickly getting their boss up, one shoots the guy they're meeting with in the head. They think he's planned it. Makes things easier - less people to kill.

They shoot at me, but Marine training pays off, I dodge them... blasting the other three guys into nothing. Quick as a flash I drop one of the pistols and pull a knife out of my belt, I throw it and it hits the boss man in the leg. He goes down. I walk over to him, lift him up and slam him into the wall...

"Hi there", I say to him, "how's life treating you?"

"What do you wanna know?" he screams at me.

"Nothing... just wanted to see you squirm"

I pull a hand gun out of my belt, Walther P99, 9mm. Still thinking like an army man.

I put it against his temple.

I'm not one for jokes. I don't make quips... I say this to him as dryly as I can. Enough threat in my voice to make him panic.

"Say cheese"

The noise of a gun going off is a wonderful thing.

Six months ago, this wasn't my life. Feels like a lifetime.

Six months ago, I had a wife and kids.

This is just the start of my payback for the people that shot them down.

blah

03-31-2006, 05:44 PM

(Thanoseid)

"That fool, how dare he ignore my theats...i will make him the first to pay...in time. Now for the one they call Darkclaw...i have noticed him on the news...this guy could be a patential threat...i will find ways to take care of them all."

I say now going to my computer

"There were afew of these people who made up a team...Amazon, Super Soldier and the Darkclaw...are the only ones on record..."

Now moving back infront of a huge monitor

"Sigma...do you come in...this is the time to get to me...we could start planing and you are an important part...in time this would will be ours,"

I now say to myself

"and the only people the Earth will have to blam is my ex-homeworld, making the biggest mastake to bannish me."
now getting out of my chair, going back to the computer...

"My history was not so great...but my futuer looks clear..."
I am Sigma, God of Warworld. I have conquered and absorbed the powers of countless souls. Naturally, a good deal of them had extra-sensory abilities. Therefore, I was able to hear the pulsating ring of the elctromagnetic Waves that now travel the Ether, through the castle's receptors, and to manifest on my Monitor. But I knew its message before it came alive on the giant screen.

I do not know how to react to this message. Will I join forces with this creature, or do I conquer him? I must probe his mind to know who he is, and what does he really want.

I feel strange. His is well protected, as if he expects me. I feel him acknowledging my presence by showing me only what he wants me to know. I now know his name; Thanoseid. Then he shows me the coordinates of his Empire. I must prove to myself that I am worthy to be God of Warworld.

I step out on my balcony, and I take flight. By the power of a hundered-odd flying souls of those I conquered, I shred through the atmosphere and into the cold embrace of the void. I follow the series of worm holes that I memorized by heart.

I will conquer this Thanoseid, or perish trying.

Noon

03-31-2006, 06:12 PM

There is a shudder in the ground and then silence. I stand back from the bandaged man as many vehicles with flashing lights like that first one I saw arrive. My hands are red with blood, as are the front of my clothes.

Chaos erupts around me as people swarm the scene, some going to bodies, checking the pulses of long dead people, others stealthily search the place with drawn weapons. Suddenly I one speaks to me, black weapon pointed at me. Why do they keep doing that?

"M'am, put your hands above your head please!"

"I am not responsible for this, I assure you!"

I slowly raise my hands anyway, I do not want to be confrontational.

spartin2008

03-31-2006, 06:25 PM

I am Sigma, God of Warworld. I have conquered and absorbed the powers of countless souls. Naturally, a good deal of them had extra-sensory abilities. Therefore, I was able to hear the pulsating ring of the elctromagnetic Waves that now travel the Ether, through the castle's receptors, and to manifest on my Monitor. But I knew its message before it came alive on the giant screen.

I do not know how to react to this message. Will I join forces with this creature, or do I conquer him? I must probe his mind to know who he is, and what does he really want.

I feel strange. His is well protected, as if he expects me. I feel him acknowledging my presence by showing me only what he wants me to know. I now know his name; Thanoseid. Then he shows me the coordinates of his Empire. I must prove to myself that I am worthy to be God of Warworld.

I step out on my balcony, and I take flight. By the power of a hundered-odd flying souls of those I conquered, I shred through the atmosphere and into the cold embrace of the void. I follow the series of worm holes that I memorized by heart.

I will conquer this Thanoseid, or perish trying.

(Thanoseid)

Watching my big screen i see the one know as Sigma flying near my Empire...

"If he wants a fight, than that is what he will get, i wanted a slave but i might end up with a death on my consiance"

I began to laugh at that coment...

"Yeah...me...a consiance..."

TheTurtle

03-31-2006, 06:44 PM

I get back to my warehouse about half an hour later. I dump everything in a box.

I slump on the old chair I managed to get from my old house. Faked my own death shortly after the Family were killed. Makes it easier to operate.

I look at my shirt, black sleeveless t-shirt with a huge white skull on it. It was my sons. He was into punk music or some such thing... this was his favourite shirt. That day was one of the few days he didn't wear it.

I walk over to my weights, slump on them and begin the lifting. 1,2,3...

It was a mafia shoot out. Two rival gangs, pushers and murderers who hit the big time, got into the big leagues.

21,22,23...

Thought it was time to deal with each other, take each other out...

35,36,37...

Couldn't do it in a nice building like civilized psycho's. Had to do it in public... my family was caught in the middle... and I was useless....

54,55,56...

Stood there frozen, didn't know what to do. Useless...

Now revenge is all I have.

I pump Iron for a long time, by the time I'm finished I'm sweating buckets. I stink - my wife would never have stood for it in the house. I miss that. My muscles ache, but it's worth it. I walk over to my boxes, and pull out a rifle. I'm heading out again...

No rest for the wicked.

blah

03-31-2006, 07:02 PM

I arrive at a wonderous palace at the edge of the Universe. Suddenly, I am met with a disgusting impish creature who wore a grin as wide as my fist.

"Hi", It said," My name is Mxy, what's yours?"

"Out of my way, imp!", I shouted," I seek Thanoseid, are you his slave?"

"Thanoseid!!!"; then he squeeled like a gutted pig, I assumed it was from joy; "He's my biggest fa...I mean I'm his biggest fan! I have all his action figures! And don't forget about his limited edition comics! I have them all!!"

"Imbicile!", I raged, "Stop speaking in riddles and answer me! Where is Thanoseid?"

"You're no fun, I was gonna tell me my tale of woe! I was traded around like Playboy in a Navy submarine. From Ancient Shazam, to that creep Dr. Strangefate, and Finally to my Sa-vee-yor: Thanoseid", He sighed, " isn't he dreamy? Of course I have to endure Searing, blinding pain every time he uses me, but I don't mind."

"Your incessant babbling means nothing to m...." ,I halted myself, "...Wait, what does he use you for?"

"How would I know?", he chuckled, " I think it has something to do with his marbles"

"His....marbles?"

"'Orange, purple, red, green, blue, yellow', said he whose courage knows no bounds,'There, are...6...i have 4...thanks to you, Access'"

"I have no times for mindless games, Imp."

"HAHAHAHAHA! That's exactly what my Master wants! The mindless game and the Strengthless game.....I think?", He looked puzzled for a minute,"Hi! My name is Mxy, what's yours?"

If he wasn't so utterly annoying, I could have pittied him. Yet I hope my encounter would not leave me a babbling vegetable. I must win this fight, or die.

Logan Howlett

04-01-2006, 03:47 PM

I jump out of the manhole as it explodes around me. As I look over I see that green metal from earlier. He flyin right outa there as if it were nothin.

"Thanks for you help, i couldent have done that without you, perhaps in time...we will meat again."

Then he just flies off into the air. What the hell? Somethins goin on in New Gotham, and I intend to figure out what! Green Metal lamp guys, a psycho Hyena wannabe in red spandex, what the hell is goin? As I stand and dust myself off, I notice the crowd of people standin round where I put the Mayor, cops are everywhere! CRAP! They got there guns pointed at that weird chick I had call an ambulance. I jump from where I am onto a near by car and then flip through the air and land in front of the cop.

"She didn't hut anyone bub!"

"D-d-d-d-DARK CLAW! P-put your hands on your h-head! Your under....your..under..."

"Save it bub."

I slash my claws through his gun, and look him right in the eye.

"I'm one a the good guys bub, thats red sack o' psycho that just blew himself up down there, HE was the bad guy, and this little lady was just someone caught in the middle, GET IT RIGHT BUB!"

I look down at the Mayor, he all bandaged up, guess this chick took a few classes. But he won't make it unless we get an ambulance. I look back at the cop, he just stands there lookin at me. I look at his badge, says Gordon.

"Look officer Gordon, I need you to get an ambulance here right a way, if you don't the Mayor is gona die. Can you handel that? I'm trusting you!"

He looks back at me shocked and stunned.

"Y-ya, I-I'll call it in..........what are you gona do?"

"I'm gona make sure that other people keep their lives too."

I look back at the woman from earlier, dressed in a way that would get one hell of a response if I weren't wearin a mask, and I say,

"Thank you ma'am, if it weren't fer you, he'd proly be dead."

I toss a cable to the top of a the library, and yank myself up to the roof. I stop for a moment and look at them below me, then I rush to the edge and jump off the building soaring towards some dark ally. I land with a roll about a mile or two away. Luckily I had been high enough that my cape could glide for alot longer. Once I land I pull out my cell and call Chuck,

"Chuck I need pick up."

"Already on my way sir."

"Good see ya soon."

"Oh and sir, I have the information you were requesting on the Murder of the Castle family. It appears we may have some potential leads."

"Realy. Well I think you just made my day."

blah

04-01-2006, 04:25 PM

I leave that annoying Mxy, and enter a long Hallway. Amazing! The artworks here emit a certain psychic discharge that mimic specific feelings. This one clearly portrays anger, this one confusion, and that one is happiness...

NO! I must not be distracted from my Goal! I feel a telepathic resonnance in the air, I follow it knowing it would lead me to my prize.

I trace the resonnance to a gigantic door, who could have built such an outstanding piece of Masonary? No! I'm doing it again! Get it together, Sigma! You are a God, act like it. With that final thought, I raise my head high and stride ito the Lion's den.

I finally meet face to face with my summoner, but the fact I came means not that I will be conquered!

"I am Here, Thanoseid", Said I, "How rude of you to answer my Challange with a challange of your own. Nonetheless, I will conquer you and your planet. My only regret that I am most likely to destroy this decadent decor that I assume your staff toiled to create."

I used the Power of a Skrull mining slave who gone too far to change my right hand into a powerful plasma gun. I used the power of an ancient Mysical fighter to summon the wrath of Apokalips in my left hand. Whatever this creature may be, either the power of science or the mystery of magic shall defeat him.

"Any words to utter?"

spartin2008

04-01-2006, 05:22 PM

blah

04-01-2006, 05:29 PM

(Thanoseid)

"You dare to challange me. You patetic fool. I will kill you and use your hide as jacket. You think you can defet me...go ahead and give your best shot."
Said the monster. I lifted my Skrull Plasma gun, and tapped into my mutant energy core. I channeled all of its power into my right hand.

"I will crush you, Thanoseid!", said I, " Whatever power you posses will be mine." I am not sure if I can support my claim, but I must convince him otherwise.

spartin2008

04-01-2006, 05:34 PM

Said the monster. I lifted my Skrull Plasma gun, and tapped into my mutant energy core. I channeled all of its power into my right hand.

"I will crush you, Thanoseid!", said I, " Whatever power you posses will be mine." I am not sure if I can support my claim, but I must convince him otherwise.

(Thanoseid)

This pathetic fool still thinks he stands a chance.

"Don't make me laugh Sigma...I did not call you here to fight...but that seems to be what you want." I say as I but my gauntlets on.

Sigma sees me putting them on but thinks nothing of it.

"You stand no chance against me." as i say that he shots a blast at me, i use my space gem to teleport behind him and I punch him in the back causing him to fall. "So do you still think you can defeat me?"

blah

04-01-2006, 05:44 PM

Unbelieveable!!!! I blasted the cur! I swear I did! but he just "Poofed" behined me! Luckily I had the power of the enchated mystic might on stand-by in my rleft hand, so I erected a magical shield as fast as I could! However, Thanoseid was just as fast! The shield barley blunted the force of his ramming fist! I fell down!

"So do you still think you can defet me?"

Imperius Rex!!

I changed my hands to a diamond fist that I won from a fighter from Carbos-6, I smashed my fist in his face. Suprisingly, he didn't "poof" away this time. Even more suprising that my unbreakable fist....shattered on contact!!!
I cannot believe this...

"I have finally found the one being who's worthy of defeating me! You will honour my by killing me in this battle!" Said I just as I changed my hands to its former state.

spartin2008

04-01-2006, 10:03 PM

blah

04-01-2006, 10:22 PM

(Thanoseid)

"I will not kill you. I could use someone as you. So what do you say. Join me."
"If you will not kill me," ,said I," I do not deserve to live"

I transformed my hand again into a sharp sword, and I aimed for my jugular.

But then, Thanoseid spoke...

spartin2008

04-01-2006, 10:46 PM

"If you will not kill me," ,said I," I do not deserve to live"

I transformed my hand again into a sharp sword, and I aimed for my jugular.

But then, Thanoseid spoke...

(Thanoseid)

"No. You do deserve to live. The rumors about my fighter spirit were exaggerated, I'm not the fighter you sought. I am much more powerful with my infinity gems. That is my biggest source of power. If you help me and be on my side, I will teach you may ways, and we will soon rule the world"

spartin2008

04-02-2006, 10:35 PM

(Iron Lantern)

I am flying through the city when i reach my mansion. I go in and check it out more throughly. I find some inventions and sketches of guns and weapons and stuff.

"I must have designed these"

I try to take of my helmet but it is latched on there and i cant get it off. I sit down at a desk in my room...

"Who were those two back there. The one with the claws seemed familiar, like i have known him before. I don't know. And what was up with that freak that got crushed in the sewers. And who is this Thanoseid, I don't believe i remember him. There is some strange stuff going on lately. I think i got to go check some stuff out."

I fly right out of my window and start to go up and down the streets. There is nobody around...well it is late. When i go past a jewelry store and i see a window smash out. I fly down to investigate when i see 3 rather buff men inside and a women out the door. They don't see me yet. I shot my beam at a near by trash can and turn it into a smoke grenade. I pick it up and through it in there. The smoke starts to get bad and i see the people run out. I fly down in front of them and say...

"Is there a problem here?" No sooner than i say that a 4th and way more buff dude comes up from behind me and hits me with a baseball bat. I fall to the floor and feel like i barley got hit, but i still went down.

"C'mon guys, we should get out of here. I don't know what the point of this piece of scrap metal was, but...

"Scrap metal" I say as i get up. "You just made a big mistake". I shot my beam at the bat and turn it into a snake. I wraps around the guy that was holding it and i shot it again, now turning it into a rope. I use the rope that continues to get longer and longer and i tie it around the 2 of the men and the woman. I look to the last one and he starts to run.

"Now don't move." I say to the people on the floor tied up. "Never mind, that joke was in bad taste."

I shot of using the boosters in my boots right after the guy running. I tackle him from behind and pick him up in the air flying high.

"Get your hands off me." He yells.

"Well you asked for it" I drop him right over an open dumpster only 15 ft. away from his partners in crime. I quickly shoot the trash and turn it in to wet cement. He plops down in it. "That should hold you."

I pull out a cell phone that one of the men drooped. I dial 911 and i talk to a cop.

"Yes, I'm a robber and me and 3 of my friends are over here at Jacky's Jewelry and we were steeling some jewel's. Would you come arrest us please. 3 of us are tied up and one is in a trash can full of wet cement."

I then grab a firm hold on the phone and crush it in my hand.

"Have fun in the jail cell. It should be more fun than that cement." I say as i fly of, "Just consider me the new hero in this town." I say as i take off toward home.

blah

04-03-2006, 09:44 AM

(Thanoseid)

"No. You do deserve to live. The rumors about my fighter spirit were exaggerated, I'm not the fighter you sought. I am much more powerful with my infinity gems. That is my biggest source of power. If you help me and be on my side, I will teach you may ways, and we will soon rule the world"
I was flabbergasted. I was beaten by a power monster. I reduced myself to the blathering idioy who prefer to take his own life instead of surviving.

I need to learn again. I need to be humbled. Thanoseid gave me that and more. There is only one thing to do....

I fell to my knees....

"I am yours, Master...."

I kneeled before him...

"...make me whole again."
"Yippie!!", I heard Mxy, "I love my new brother!"

spartin2008

04-03-2006, 04:16 PM

I was flabbergasted. I was beaten by a power monster. I reduced myself to the blathering idioy who prefer to take his own life instead of surviving.

I need to learn again. I need to be humbled. Thanoseid gave me that and more. There is only one thing to do....

I fell to my knees....

"I am yours, Master...."

I kneeled before him...

"...make me whole again."
"Yippie!!", I heard Mxy, "I love my new brother!"

(Thanoseid)

"I will take you under my wing, you will become like me, you will help me gain the last 2 infinity gems, and when i get them, we will take over the world together, but first we will have a mision...the one they call Iron Lantern, we must come up with a plan to stop him."

He nooods at me.

"What are your ideas...and before you speek...Mxy."

"Yes Master...i mean Masters"

"Go get me and my new partner...SIGMA a glass of water."

"Your the boss...es" Mxy said as he started to go.

"So Sigma, what are your ideas of this, Iron Lantern. I say we find out who this Iron Lantern is first. And then we attack his heart. If I put you up to the next time I see him out, I will send you after him, don't attack at first, but follow him and don't let him know you are there. Find out who he really is and then we will go for the kill."

blah

04-03-2006, 09:45 PM

(Thanoseid)

"I will take you under my wing, you will become like me, you will help me gain the last 2 infinity gems, and when i get them, we will take over the world together, but first we will have a mision...the one they call Iron Lantern, we must come up with a plan to stop him."

He nooods at me.

"What are your ideas...and before you speek...Mxy."

"Yes Master...i mean Masters"

"Go get me and my new partner...SIGMA a glass of water."

"Your the boss...es" Mxy said as he started to go.

"So Sigma, what are your ideas of this, Iron Lantern. I say we find out who this Iron Lantern is first. And then we attack his heart. If I put you up to the next time I see him out, I will send you after him, don't attack at first, but follow him and don't let him know you are there. Find out who he really is and then we will go for the kill."
"What manner of creature is this 'Iron Lantern'?", Said I still on one knee,"Be he a warrior whom we can draw out in a battle of honour, or a protector who will not be easily provoked to attack?"

Victor Creed

04-04-2006, 03:42 AM

I walk over to the elevator and press the 52 and the doors close as the button lights up. The door opens at my destination and I am met with a large steel door. I step up to it and it scans my vital signs as well as DNA and unlocks after it confirms I am who I am. I walk through and it seals behind me. My computers sit on a desk along the back wall and various other machines fill the room. To my left is a Cryo-Chamber, used for the preservation of specimens by using cryogenics to freeze them and maintain their genetic integrity. To my right is a sink and clean up station.

Along the far wall stand various other machines that make my work and research possible. Many of those machines exist because of the genius of Dr. Magnus, and a few are of my own design. What draws my attention, however, is the vial of blood left inside the transport tube. The transport tube runs through all levels of the building and is very much like those you see at the bank.

I reach over to the tube and pull the vial out of the canister.

This must be the sample of metamutant DNA I asked the doctor for, I mumble to myself.

I walk over to my microscope and use a dropper to take a sample of the blood and place it on a slide. I place the slide underneath the microscope and hook the microscope up to the computer monitors. The computers attached can show a three-dimensional model of the DNA structure of the creature based upon the view of the blood sample and determine a number of things. On one of the screens a large double helix is displayed, along with the amino acid orders that form the DNA. The other monitor displays different commands that may be executed to determine the exact difference between the human and metamutant DNA structures, or for that matter, the difference between any two DNA sequences. I isolate the individual strand of the metamutant DNA and use the computer’s Duplicate command.

One of the machines in the back of the room kicks on and makes a low whirring for a few minutes. When it grows quiet, I walk over to the machine, press the Eject button, and out pops a Petri dish of freshly synthesized metamutant DNA. I walk over to my lab table and sit down in front of my computer. I bring up a list of all known viruses and communicable diseases and one at a time synthesize a copy of them, as well as a copy of human DNA, to create a disease that will be resisted by one group and deadly to the other.

I spend hours on end analyzing and comparing the human DNA and metamutant DNA properties and their strengths and weaknesses when confronted with the diseases. After nearly 12 hours I finally find a solution to the problem. There in front of me sit two different strands.

The first strand completely ignores traditional human DNA and therefore leaves humans unaffected. It finds metamutant cells and attaches itself to them and burns out the mitochondria causing all kinds of internal horrors ranging from cellular starvation to dropping body temperature, to the point of death. This strand is highly contagious.

The second strand is meant to attack mere humans. Instead of burning out the mitochondria, this strand attacks the brain. It causes the cerebellum to deteriorate, leaving the victim immobile and disoriented; while at the same time attacking the hypothalamus causing blood pressure to sky rocket and give the victim a literally ‘insatiable’ appetite. This strand is not contagious so that I may choose who to exterminate and who will serve useful and is therefore allowed to live. This will be my secret weapon against those who decide to betray me.

I will call this disease…..the Legacy Virus. I will use it to exterminate the human legacy that is all that remains of who I was. It will be the end of the metamutants and the beginning of a new future. That new future; a world where only those I see to be fit will be allowed to live. This will be my legacy.

I save the information on the strands onto my hard drive and dispose of all of the samples by way of an incinerator in the corner of the room. I walk out of the laboratory and the doors lock and as I step onto the elevator, the floor seals itself off. I should go check on Magnus and our old creation. Perhaps he has made some headway in the past 12 hours or so. I press the B4 and the elevator begins to descend.

Noon

04-04-2006, 05:42 AM

I jump out of the manhole as it explodes around me. As I look over I see that green metal from earlier. He flyin right outa there as if it were nothin.

"Thanks for you help, i couldent have done that without you, perhaps in time...we will meat again."

Then he just flies off into the air. What the hell? Somethins goin on in New Gotham, and I intend to figure out what! Green Metal lamp guys, a psycho Hyena wannabe in red spandex, what the hell is goin? As I stand and dust myself off, I notice the crowd of people standin round where I put the Mayor, cops are everywhere! CRAP! They got there guns pointed at that weird chick I had call an ambulance. I jump from where I am onto a near by car and then flip through the air and land in front of the cop.

"She didn't hut anyone bub!"

"D-d-d-d-DARK CLAW! P-put your hands on your h-head! Your under....your..under..."

"Save it bub."

I slash my claws through his gun, and look him right in the eye.

"I'm one a the good guys bub, thats red sack o' psycho that just blew himself up down there, HE was the bad guy, and this little lady was just someone caught in the middle, GET IT RIGHT BUB!"

I look down at the Mayor, he all bandaged up, guess this chick took a few classes. But he won't make it unless we get an ambulance. I look back at the cop, he just stands there lookin at me. I look at his badge, says Gordon.

"Look officer Gordon, I need you to get an ambulance here right a way, if you don't the Mayor is gona die. Can you handel that? I'm trusting you!"

He looks back at me shocked and stunned.

"Y-ya, I-I'll call it in..........what are you gona do?"

"I'm gona make sure that other people keep their lives too."

I look back at the woman from earlier, dressed in a way that would get one hell of a response if I weren't wearin a mask, and I say,

"Thank you ma'am, if it weren't fer you, he'd proly be dead."

"Yes, probably..." I mumble. Things seem so strange. There are men everywhere. I saved a man’s life, helped this costumed one. The women here seem to be like a second sex, second to the males. This is distressing and odd to me.

I take to the skies; they still hold a steady rumble of clouds in the background. From a height I follow the clawed man, who moves as silently as the wind

He disappears into a narrow gap between buildings and one of those polluting vehicles exits it, I assume with him inside. What are these people doing to our planet! I fly behind the vehicle, partly out of curiosity, partly because I believe this man to be one of honour. I know this is a ridiculous notion, that a man could have honour, but I believe him to be a warrior for good...in his own fashion anyway.

Men. They are a plague upon our earth, polluting it with their greed and their violence and their vehicles. But for now, I am in different land, with different customs, and I must swallow my hatred and try to be civil to the uncivilised.

blah

04-04-2006, 11:48 AM

WOO-HOO!!!

I am in a lush meadow! There are beakers and computers as far as the eye can see! I'm the most smartest most successful businessman/scientist/astronaut/underwear model/Athlete in the whole wide world! At least that's what Jessica Alba, Britney Spears, and Angelina Jolie told me while we are In the scene of the violent manslaughter that took place yesterday by a costumed maniac. More on this after these messages

Messages? Manslaughter? Wha..?

Oh, man, it's the stupid alarm clock! Right when my deepest fantazies were being fulfilled! That's just great! Well, I'm not getting up, and nothing in the world can...."You can't fool me with the old 'I'm really sleeping trick', I invented that! Now, git! Or I'll unleash the unholy terror of a retired man who can't watch his 'Jerry Springer' in the morning!"

*Sigh*
Uncle Ben, always so sincere. Well I beter do as he says class should start in...20 MINUTES!!!!! OH MY GOD!!! I'll be late for my entrepreneur lecture!! Gotta hussle!

I trip as I make my way to the bathroom, I eat as I brush and I brush as I shower and I shower as I dress. I zoom by uncle Ben and he has the nerves to tell me "April Fools!!" and he laughed like a hyena! I was puzzled for a good two minutes, then I used my superior intellect to deduce the cruel master plan of his. That and I noticed that my alarm clock was going two hours fast. Man, that really pisses me off! Every damn April 1st he does the exact same joke and I fall for it every damn single time. I was already dressed so I decided to go anyway, I stopped by my uncle and asked "Do you have to do that every year?". He smiled and said "C'mon, Teddy-boy. I got the power to fool ya, so I have a responsibility to use it. With great power comes great responsibility, y'know. HAHAHHAHAHAHHAHHA *Cough HAck Spit*"

So I left happy and mad at the same time. There's too much on my time between school, my web comic, and my almost non-existent social life. But that don't mean that ol' Ben has it easy. I'm glad he's happy again. I haven't seen him laugh like this on the other days of the year, not since Aunt May left him. I guess she now prefers Ms. May Hopkins, I still can't believe she actually left him. They had a story book marrige, whatever could come between that?

Where are my manners? I forgot to introduce myself. my name is Theodore Parker III, not because my dad was called Theodore jr but because I was he third Theodore in the Parker family. Wierd, huh? I was living with my Uncle Ben and Aunt May for almost all my life. I'm an Orphan, see, my Dad and Mum were spies or something who were dishonourably discharged for treason. I don't know if it's true or not, But I'd rather not find out. I barely know them as it is.

Any way, I'm a student at New Gotham's pride and joy, Empire University, studying Business. I want to become the next Harold Stark, but don't we all? You do want that, too, don't you? Am I the only one? Oh, well that's another reaso my life was Hell. I didn't get well with other people, I'm always too shy to meet new people and I subconciously put barriers to prevent the ones I know from getting closer. I thought the fact that I know this would stop my introvert personality, but hey, we can't be Elvis if we think about it really hard.

Augh! look at all the destruction that maniac committed. Thanks for my non-existent social life, I was spared a gruesome death out there. How sad is that?

Anyways, it's very early and class won't start for another 90 minutes. I should swing by the physics lab and see what they're up to, I've always loved science and stuff. But Scientific knowledge ain't enough if I want to be the next Harold Stark.

I see one of my not-so-close friends coming my way, I wave hi to him and he waves me to come along. I go to him and he asks "Ted, man, got a minute?"

"Sure, Stan, what is it?"

"Bill didn't come today, and we need someone to calibrate the pressure in the chambre. Can you get in a contamination suit and help us out for a minute?"

"Sure. Can't think of anytging else to do." I said truthfully.

My job was easy, boring and crucial to the safety of the entire campus. So no biggie. All I have to do is make sure the pressure inside the rods doesn't get too high or too low.

Suddenly, Bert shouted out from acroos the room "Hey! There's something in here... A SPIDER!!! The stupid little $@#$ been sleeping here for some time now!". Bert always had the most colourful way to put his words in; and by "always" I mean the few hours I see him in a week. Stan said, cutting ascythe into my thoughts, "We can't let it get out of this room. We gotta kill it before it contaminate the whole Campus! HEY! The Little $#@$ jumbed! Careful Ted! He's on your Hand! Don't move!" But the warning was too late, I was startled by the spider's touch that I shook it off instinctively.

That when it bit me! It bit me right through the Thick Insulation of the Containment suit!!!

Unbelieveable!!!!

The blinding pain was so Agonizing! I felt fire in my viens! But it stopped as aburptly as it started.

"Hey, man, You Ok?", Said Stan.

"I-I think so...I need to lie down for a minute.."

"You should go home, Ted. I'll make sure Sally copies her enterpenuer class notes for you."

" 'ppreciate it!" I said groggly as I staggered home.

I reached my house and I felt Uncle's eyes staring at me from his favourite La-z-boy, surprised to see me home. But he didn't say a word, he knew whatever brought me back is bad enough to make me miss class.

As soon as I came into my room I felt a splitting headache! Like a thousands alarm bells going off...Ringing... no, TINGLING!!! I noticed it gets louder and harde every time I go closer to that wierd Blue Scareb my Uncle gave me. I know he was an archaeologist before he retired so I always wondered if it was the real deal.

Can't think of that now, I gotta rest for a while.....

Demon Machine

04-04-2006, 01:22 PM

I've seen many things. I spy, I watch, I hide. I have no influence on the world, this being a result of my lack of purpose. My lack of motivation. My lack of life. So I do what any ghost would do in this situation. I observe. I've learned many things while observing. In fact, if there is one thing in this world that finally redeemed me, it was my understanding of myself through the observation of others. Whether I am watching flying women in their underpants or spying on a crazy man dressed in red fighting another man with claws for hands, I am always learning.

You see, my story doesn't end with me lost and alone without reason for existance, in fact my story has not even come to an end. Through my keen sence of observation and ability to keep out of harms way I have learning a few things. Where there are heroes, there are villians. And underneath all of this corruption there is still goodness out there. If there was not balance than chaos would rule and I know that the world has not reached chaos. But there are exceptions. I have said it once and I will say it again...

Heroes are too sparse in these times. Corruption has not become chaos, but corruption is still dominating. Goodness is fading, not fast and not noticably, but fading nonetheless. It's always been that way. From before the death of christ man has feared corruption, and because of their fear, embraced it. There is no way to prevent this of course, that much I am sure about, however a breed of people we call heroes can help. One side must be right though. For a long time I wondered whether the evil ones, who of course had faith in what they were doing, thought of goodness as a sort of evil. To them weren't they the ones who were right?

Wrong. Evil is evil. Motivation cannot change that. The creation of suffering is of course the side of evil and it took me time to realize that.

So what now? I am evil, it is very apparent, yet I am at the same time on the side of good. Split between two opposites. At first my answer for this was to take neither, stay neutral, but I knew that would never do. If anything I would go mad with boredom. So a decision had to be make. Do I give in? Take the side of evil like the demon I am or do I control myself and try to do some good for the world? A question so simple, yet so impossibly complicated. I was torn. I hate the world for what it has done, I hate the corrupt that ruined me and most of all I hate what I have become. And that was the answer.

The answer to my question came swiftly with a dawning I had avoided. It was simple and came in the understanding of myself. What am I? After all if I knew what I was, what I was capable of then I could decide whether I was worthy of either alliance.

A mirror was my answer. It was a mirror.

It was the first time I took a good look at my face. I don't know what I was getting at, I had almost given up. It is at the moment of defeat that we embrace it. I decided to face what I feared the most. Myself. I knew almost instantly what I was, what I must do, and how I should go about it. See, I didn't know what to expect. So I took it all in. Wow, what a surprise it was.

What did I see? I saw the face of death. I saw burning flames of hate. I saw a menacing demon. But none of this concerned me, because what I saw that day changed me forever...I saw colour. It seems strange to me now that I never saw it before. I had always looked at the world as good and evil. Black and white. But when I looked into my own eyes I saw red, I saw yellow, I saw blue, and I saw retribution. To be good is to love, to be evil is to hate, but to be red, yellow and blue. Well, that was a direction I had never looked.

With purpose I was unstopable. I would bring love by means of hate. I would give hope by bringing fear. I would bring good by being evil. I was a demon all right. A demon and I loved it. I hated it. Most of all, I embraced it and that gave me a power that no power, not even the ones I would soon learn I had, could match. This was a world of colour and I was going to burn it down. Burn it right to salvation. There was nobody to stop me.

Well, you can't be right about everything I guess...

spartin2008

04-04-2006, 04:09 PM

"What manner of creature is this 'Iron Lantern'?", Said I still on one knee,"Be he a warrior whom we can draw out in a battle of honour, or a protector who will not be easily provoked to attack?"

(Thanoseid)

"From what I have seen, he is a protector. Thats way I say we sneek around so he does not know that we know who he is. If you have a plan, give me your input now."

blah

04-04-2006, 04:14 PM

(Thanoseid)

"From what I have seen, he is a protector. Thats way I say we sneek around so he does not know that we know who he is. If you have a plan, give me your input now."
"As you wish, Master. I have acquired telepathic powers from my hundered-odd telepathic challengers, but for it to work perfectly I'll need a willing host. Therefore I suggest you send this snivelling imp, Mxy, to Earth, and I will control and track his progress via the powerful mind link that I'll adminester."

spartin2008

04-04-2006, 04:16 PM

"As you wish, Master. I have acquired telepathic powers from my hundered-odd telepathic challengers, but for it to work perfectly I'll need a willing host. Therefore I suggest you send this snivelling imp, Mxy, to Earth, and I will control and track his progress via the powerful mind link that I'll adminester."

(Thanoseid)

"I do trust you Sigma, but do you expect me to trust a blumbering idiot like Mxy, he's good for getting us water and food, but I dont know if his little brain could handle it."

blah

04-04-2006, 04:19 PM

(Thanoseid)

"I do trust you Sigma, but do you expect me to trust a blumbering idiot like Mxy, he's good for getting us water and food, but I dont know if his little brain could handle it."
"Me niether, Sire. That's why I will control his every move. He will be merely a puppet under the control of your most humble puppet Sigma."

spartin2008

04-04-2006, 04:25 PM

"Me niether, Sire. That's why I will control his every move. He will be merely a puppet under the control of your most humble puppet Sigma."

(Thanoseid)

"Very well, you are my most trusted and powerful ally. Mxy."

I yell for him still in another room.

"Come in here, we have a mision for you."

"Sure Bosses"

I sat and listend as Sigma filled him in, and made him think that he was not as useless as he was.

blah

04-05-2006, 09:21 AM

"A spot of tea, Guv'nor?"

"Uh... no, Mxy...thanks. I want you to help me with something...help us with something."

"Whatever you say, luv. Take me, I'm yours"

"Mxy, focus! I need to get inside your brain and build a link between us. Something in both our minds that can never be shattered. You will know and feel everything I know and feel, and I will feel and know everything you feel and know"

"L-like brothers?", His eyes watered.

"Yes, Mxy. Like brothers."

" I had a brother, once."

I-I couldn't help my curiosity, it comes from all the feline fighters I conquered.

"Really? How was he?"

"I don't know..." He cried in my arms.

The poor whelp. I once felt this alone when I was but a mere child slave by the name of Em-Ghan-El.

"Fear not...brother. You shall be alone no more"

I meditated to start-up the linking process. This new revelation have made our souls synched and ready for the mind link. It will be easier than I expected. The All-powerfull Thanoseid will be most pleased.

I entered his mind and, just as I expected, it was a chaos myriad of colours and shapes. But I followed the etherial trace of Mxy soul that I got a whiff of in my physical form. It led me to a sphere of blinding light, Mxy's soul is inside.

"Mxy?", I said, "It's me. Open up for your kin."

He slowely came out of his shell, he took one look at me and screamed bloody murder.

"What's wrong, Mxy?", I implored, "It's me. Your soul brother."

"You are not the soul I connected with! Who are you?"

Of course, how silly of me. Em-Ghan-El is the one who connected with Mxy, not Sigma. I'll leave that aspect of my soul here with him.

"Mxy? It's me."

Mxy came out again.

"It's really you! BROTHER! Let's play Patty-cake!"

"Anything you want, brother."

I cam out of my trance, I addressed my Master

"It is done. He is under my direct control, and under you indirect law."

blah

04-05-2006, 09:50 AM

I woke up three hours later with a wierd urge, I wanted to draw something for my web comic. But not my regular funny adventures of Toto and Butch, which is about a dog and a bull who criticize pop culture, I wanted to draw a superhero adventure. Sure, I used to draw superheroes before: Batman, Captain America, Black Fox, etc.
I drew the first story in record time, it was about a hero who acquired spider powers from a radioactive spider bit and became a wrestler...wait a minute... I was bitten by a radioactive spider!
Is it just wishful thinking or is it the premention of fate? Why does my hand feels so sweaty? And what's this paper I'm crumpling in it? That ain't paper, it's my all-steal paper weight! What the hell is going on here? I gotta get out of here, get some fresh air. Something tells me to leave this room, the "tingling" is starting up again.

I went down the stairs and past uncle Ben
"Theodore, if you're going out could you get the..."
I didn't bother to listen or respond I just went out the door.

"Crazy kid! Fine! I'll get my own milk! He won't get one lick of it, too!"

I walk down the quite streets of Queens, they usually help me think. I wandered of the sidewalk and into the street, I heard the honking of a late husband's car behined me ages after I sensed the "tingling in my brains. But the same tingling that warned me of danger was too loud for me to act. The car was closing in fast, so I used instincts I never knew I had. I jumped! I jumped thirty feet in the air over the car!!

What The HELL is going on here?!?!?

I twisted my ankles on the landing, but it was alright after a few minutes.

I think I got Spider powers, just like my character!
I ran to my house, but it seems that i forgot to take my keys with me. I stopped myself from knocking on the door when I spotted an open window where my room should be.

I wonder...

I did it! I'm climbing the wall! This is so messed up! But it's real, I can feel it!

I got inside my room and started finding some clothes. a hoodie, a ski mask, jeans and sneakers. I'll look just like my character Spider-fighter! Wouldn't that be cool? I heard that crusher creel, the profesional wrestler, will challange anyone to survive three minutes in the ring with him for $500. The money ain't much, but it'll cover some of my expenses and launch my wrestling career.

Watch out, World! Here I come!

Demon Machine

04-06-2006, 04:34 AM

Tell me, what happens you try lighting a fire with a single spark? Now, imagine what would happen when you tried lighting that fire with out even that single one? That was how I was. I was cold, fireless and sincerely deprived of spark. With a new motivation how ever, the fire was as good as burning. There was just one problem. You can have a single spark or an entire armeggedon, unless you have some tinder, that fire will just die away. This is the predicament I immediately found myself in.

I was armed with drive but what else was I armed with? It dawned upon me that I had no idea. I've made a deal with the devil, he better keep his side of the bargain. In this day and age over half of the freaking country has some sort of super powers, what did I posses? What sort of freak ability did I now get to call my own? I had no idea. No idea of how of what they are, not that it mattered, even if I did, I had no idea of how to use them. Well, what kind of powers do you think a demon would use? Perhaps I could eat souls, look at me for god sakes...
http://jerome.galica.free.fr/amalgam/SpeedDemon_CA.gif

No, what I need now is a good pile of leaves to get this fire started. A test run you could say. I will apollogize for the pun now, after all, I didn't know at the time. Anyways, what to do? I decided to keep it small. Just try stopping a few petty theives and then I can see what this shell is capable of. I'll just hide out and when a moment arises, pop out and stop them.

You know, for a city with a reputation for crime like New York, you would think that finding a few petty thieves would be a little easier. I sat on a stake out for a good 4 hours before I saw a thing. It really didn't matter to me, the concept of time was nearly irrelavent. I could wait for as long as it took. Although I did not favor the daytime, not for the light, it made no sincere difference, it was just the tone my surroundings. Night seemed more fit for a demon. It was one of the few comforts I still possesed.

So I sat waiting in the middle of an alley. The stench of puke and urine was avid. Did I ever mention my lingering indifference for most things? So I sat there. An old homeless man was passed out across the other side against the wall. Drunk, hungry, cold, lost, alone, hopeless, useless. Some would say he has wasted his life. I say the only thing he has been wasting thus far is the air. I have no sympathy for those who decline the chance of life. None at all. It's just greedy laziness. No, let him rot. He only stirred once in the entire time I sat there. He looked right at me. Staring, he opened his mouth to speak, mumbled for a second and just seemed to pass out again. I didn't bother with any reaction I just kept watching. Waiting.

He was a small scruffy looking man. Large choppy stubble across his face. Short hair, unkempt and brown. Dark skin, dark eyes, a dark look. Judging by the quality of his upkeep, he probably lives in a small apartment by himself. Not much luck with women, he's nice enough, just has a strange aura about the man. Works the weekends. Delivery boy. He more than likely keeps his own. Not so bad. Likes music. Judging by his attire, probably jazz. Could be anything though really. When he was in school he wanted to be a writer. Liked to read. Horror stories mostly. His class of choice was english. His weapon of choice was a crowbar. Seemed a little crude for his style but he didn't look too un-natural wearing it. It wasn't of his choice that he took the job delivering crack every Friday, Saturday and Sunday. It wasn't his choice that he kills undeserving stragglers to pay the bills. Surprisingly it was probably the fault of his parents. His father died in a gang fight when he was twelve, his mother sold him drugs until he was 17. But that's the way of the world, you get all kinds of people.

I can't express true horror with words. The look of oncoming death in the face of a 67 year old women pretty much summed it up for me. The crowbar made a good thwack upon impact. Red blood trickled down the back of her head as she fell forwards. To this day I can't exactly explain the reason I let this fate take it's course, I could have stopped him. My curiousity got the best of me. You don't spend a good long time observing just to pass up the a winning ticket to the lottery. It was a moment I will remember vividly for a good long time. I will never forget it. Not because of how he acted in killing the old lady, but because of the events that surpassed next.

I never really got used to it. I can't help it though, it's like my thoughts just go through a filter, changing them. It was my first "Power". I call it my curse. I thought it was especially awkward that first time though. However, it did the job, this murderer didn't find it so distracting. He was so paralized with fear the moment he saw me, nothing following made a difference. I was faced with a killer, I would bring him redemption, I may as well be the messenger. "I am afraid that you are going to be punished you sack of ****, it's it time for vengeance," that's what I was going to tell him. Words can make a big impact on a person, especially when they are questioning whether they are on the cusp of death.

"I am not going to lie,
A murderers about to die.
Aside your fear, remove your fright,
Vengeance comes and lives tonight."

I know, it shocked me too. What a great power this demon has granted me. The ability to recite nursery rhymes on a whim. I hated it then but I assure you, it does the trick. A man who hears the voice of his death scares him more than you could imagine, but to hear it in such an organized fashion is too much for them to handle. There was nothing I could do about it anyways, it was a part of me, always will be.

http://jerome.galica.free.fr/marvel/Avengers/goldenage/AmericanAce-MarvelMysteryComics2.gif"Oh god no....Are you going to kill me?" He was studdering, shaking and cold. He was not expecting this. He was just trying to make his way. There was no comfort to offer him. This man was scum.

"Your death will come, I wish it quick.
Although the truth will make you sick."

All I tried to say was yes. It seems the evil in me has a much larger say in the way it comes out though. Although it doesn't matter. Nothing ever does. The man died. I broke his neck, but not before I assured him of it. His name was Danny Ketch. Nice name. Shame he longer owns it.

So I set off. I didn't learn much that would come in use, at least conventionally. Appearance and accent would bring about fear which I can't stress enough, is the ultimate weapon, other than that though I wasn't even fired up yet. Colour was a beautiful thing, the only thing I can admit to enjoying, and the flames of vengeance were not even ready to ignite yet. Let's go find me some fodder.

blah

04-06-2006, 11:25 AM

"I'm Crusher Creel, And I'ma gonna CRUSH you good! C'mon and fight me, ya pansies! I can take any one o' ya! C'MON!!!"

Shouted the barbarian on top of a corner's pole, I absolutely have no idea what the actual term for the thing is. Maybe this is a bad idea...
What are ya? Chicken?
I'm not a chicken! No one will call me a chicken, a wuss, a geek, Zero-Social-life freak or anything like that ever again! D'yo hear me! I have the power!
Attaboy! Now go up there and beat that guy!
You got it! Wait...who am I talking to? AAh, who cares? He's telling me what I want to hear, and that's all that matters. Damn straight!
Damn Straight, indeed!

I put on my Ski mask and the hood over my face and leapt onto the ring. Crusher looked pleased he eloquently addressed me by saying "Who the $%# are you? The @$^%ing pansy king? HAHAHAHAHA!"
Yeah. Laugh it up, moron.

"Don't you know who the %@$% I am? I'm Crusher Creel you sonnuva $%#%! I bet you're even lighter than my ball and chain! Here, catch!

He threw his trademark Ball & chain right at me. They say he was an ex-con, and he dragged this thing out with him when he escaped. But I highly doubt that, do they even use these things anymore? Focus, dude! Fast ball at 12 o'clock! There's that voice again, but this time it comes with that buzz that used to give me headaches. Now it's just a minor annoyance. Anyhoo, I gotta concentrate here. I gave that ball a hard smack with my backhand, and whaddya know? It was a real metal ball and chains! I thought it was a prop!
"Hey! I thought wrestling was fake!"

"Jus' because the fight is scripted don' make it fake...oops! Look what you made me say, you Mutha$%#$er!"

That's when I got good and pissed.
"Take. That. Back." Giv'em hell boy!

"Whatsa matter, Mamma's boy? You miss yer mamma already? Don' worry, I'ma gonna tell her you'se love her; after I show her What a real man c'n offer. HAHAHHAHAHAHHA"

Don't just stand there, do something!

I jumped at Crusher, taking him totally by surprise. He launched his devestating right-hand hook right at my face, but I somersaulted over it and gave him a taste of my sneakers. The crowed went crazy! They've never seen anyone dumb enough to tackle Creel, let alone knock him out with one move! The ref counted to ten and signalled my victory. Now to get my money and get outta of here.

"Look, pal. I don't know what yer game is, but I ain't givin' the prize money to no drugged up freak. Y'hear me?"

"What? I won fair and square!"

"'Fair and square' my hairy ass! Yer a mutie or sumptin', there ain't no way you can beat Creel that fast. Now get outta here before I call security!"

Stand up for yourself, man! you gotta fight for your money! you earned it!

Actually, I won because I had powers. That's not really fair. My Uncle always says that with Great power, comes grea...

Forget your uncle! In this wretched life, you gotta have a competitive business advantage! I mean how cool would your powers be on a resume? You could make millions!

It wouldn't be honest, though.

"Stop, Thief! You, sir, stop that man! If he gets to the elevator, there ain't no chance we'll catch him!"

That shout snapped reality into focus. I was involuntarily heading for the elevator, when this foot chase started behined me. It looks like someone stole the money from that greedy manager and is now making a run for it. I should do something. Screw That! The fat bastard deserved what's coming to him. Let this guy pass, he's a brother. But...that ain't right, is it? Of course it is. Jus lissen to me, and I'll take you to the top of the world. All you have to do is let this guy go.

So I let him go past me.

"Why didn't you stop him? You didnt even had to hold him, just trip him or something. What'sa matter with you?"

Look at this bastard, he screwed up and he's taking it out on you.

Bastard.

"Look, man, if you've done your job right, he wouldn't even take the money in the first place. It ain't my job, it's yours! I'm only looking out for me, myself, and I."

I expected to get an angry response, but the guard's face softened up.

"Oh, yeah? See where that takes you."

He left.

What the $#^% does that mean?

Who cares i'm going home.

I took off the ski mask and started walking home. When I found a crowd gathering around the "friendly neighbourhood convenience store"; yeah I know, corny name. I went there to see what happens, it looks like a robbery. Man, twice in one night?
I looked for the owner, Pavitr Prabhakar, to ask him what's up. But then I found the dead body of a familiar figure lying on the floor and dressed in pink stripped robe. Hehe, only one guy in the whole tri-city area has that kind of robe....UNCLE BEN!!

Oh My God!! Who did this to you! Why!
"WHY!

"Mr. Theodore, Please take it easy. I'm much sorry for your uncle. Please stay here for police to come. I'm very, very sorry. Mr. Ben was a very good friend. Very , very, good friend." Said Mr. Prabhakar, he was a very nice guy. I used to buy candy and the latest comic books from him. He always reserved me a copy. "Thanks, Mr. Praphakar. That means a lot for me."

FIFTEEN FRIGGIN' MINUTES! Worthless cops. The cop finally came, did the stuff they do in CSI, Law and Order, and any other crap cop show or movie out there; I never expected to see it for real and under these cicumstances.

Pavitr Praphakar told the cops how a "crazy person" came in the store, demanded the cash in the register. Uncle Ben was here buying milk, he tried to be a hero and paid for it. The bastard stole his wallet and ran.

I asked officer Gordon if he knew where he went. His face softened for a bit; he just went through the biggest massacre in the History of New Gotham, but street crimes still hurts him. I guess that happens when you become a cop, you change into an empath.

"Well, son. We believe he's holed up in a warehouse down by peir 12. It's only a matter of time. Justice will be served, believe in that m'boy."

Yes. Justice will be served indeed.

I execused myself and put my ski mask back on. I climbed a nearby wall in an alley, and started jmping rooftops. Man this is so fun, I jump over this roof to the next one belowWATCH OUTHuh?

There are no buildings infront of me! I wasn't paying attention, and now I'm falling! You idiot, use your webs! My What?!!?

Before I knew it I instinctively raised my hands, did a rocker rebellion sign with my hands. I felt a something that resembles a vein in my palms, ew! When I squeezed it, a gooey line shot out from my writs and onto the building across the way, uh gross! Quit whining! I just saved your life, you ingrate! Cool! I don't have to pay bus fare anymore, I'll web-swing my way around town. Yeah I know, a stupid name.

I reached peir 12 in record time, the police were surrounding the area in full SWAT gear. All this for a burgular. But this ain't no ordinary burgular, A rocket shot out of a second floor window an hit a squad car. It burned like coal on a barbecue! Those cops aren't equipped to handle this guy, not without casualties at least. You have the power, kid. You can do something about this. Damn right I can!

I shot a web to a second floor window on the other side, I'm getting pretty good at this! I was inside, but the floor creaked bloody murder under my feet. No problem, I'll just climb the walls. It's fun being a spider, isn't it? You got that right, whoever you are. I can hear the murderer's rant from here.

"Oh man, Oh man, Oh man! I'm $#%#ed up! They gonna get me, then he's gonna get me!"

"You got that right, punk" I was standing right over his head at the time. I couldn't see his face in the darkness, but I must have scared the living excerement out of him. Good. He deserves every bit of it. He tried to aim an advanced and compact Rocket Launcher at me, where did he get that? Who cares? I webbed it up and gave it a yank. The Rocket launcher was in my hand.

"See this?", I gestured with the weapon before shattering it to bits in my hand, " They'll be lucky if they find your remains as good as your little toy here, murderer."

He started to turn and run, but I jumped ahead of him and started pummelin him. Yes, That's good! Do it, Ted! Give him Justice! Then suddenly the police flashed a spot light right on us. I was finally able to see the face of my uncle's killer....

It can't be...

It's the guy who stole from that greedy manager! My so called brother! I-I can't believe this... *SOB*

"This is Officer Gordon of NGPD! Come out with your hands up! We have the place surrounded!"

Oh my..Snap out of it! They ain't got the place surrounded from the roof! Go! Go!

The way back home is fuzzy, I guess those are my tears. I jumped into my bedroom's window, and cried on my pillow. I can't believe that Uncle Ben is dead. RUN, YOU FOOL! THERE'S DANGER HERE!

and that's when I noticed the Blue Scareb moving...

TheTurtle

04-06-2006, 12:33 PM

I'm a drinker. Not an alcoholic. If you had seen your family blown to bits in front of your eyes, you'd drink too.

Still it's weird to smash a bottle of scotch over someones face. Damn waste.

I pull out a hand gun from my belt, and hold it to the guys head... I've killed a lot of people with this gun. Saved lives too.

I remember, the bastards had taken Hostages. I was never one for waiting for some huge tactical plan. I like to go in guns blazing. Man i pulled off the James Bond sh** that night. Got in, planet a bullet in each of their heads and got my guys out. That's what my job was about. Saving lives.

It's what it's still about. Doesn't matter which way you look at it, the less of these piles of human waste on the street, the happier people will be. I push the gun into the fat guys stomach, he's pouring with sweat. Eyes wide open in terror. Its a wonderful thing.

"White Whale. When's he coming?"

I've heard about this drug dealer, crime boss guy coming to New Gotham. Another thug who'll peddle out drugs to the young and stupid. They'll die, their families lives will be over...

Thats that.

The guy talks. At least tells me everything I need to know.

"so you can let me go now??"

I smile grimly at him.

"You're not a nice guy. You've killed people, innocent people. Give me three reasons I shouldn't kill you?"

"I... I can keep you up to date... I know everyone man, I can be your grass"

I punch him in the face, the cuts already on his face gush even more blood.

"Fair enough." I punch him in the stomach and he slides against the wall, a heap sitting on the floor.

"Remember though lard lad... I can find you any time. If you f**k with me."

I put my fingers to my head...

"Bang"

I get up, and walk to the door of his room.

"I'll be in touch"

Demon Machine

04-06-2006, 01:32 PM

I have brought justice to many petty theives and ruthless thugs in my days. 1266 to be exact. I remember each of them well. I can recite their names, remember their faces and even the remember each of their last words. So much injustice in the world leaves a lot of room to learn. I have learned a lot from each one of them. I always pay perfectly careful attention to every detail I can find. Some would say this is a trivial idea but you would be surprised with what you can find out about anything, just by looking. A few incidents with these ruffians has stayed with me more vividly than others, these being the ones that I learned something exceptionally interesting. The first real account of something happened about a week after my first.

His name was Jeffery Hallord. He was wanted in four states. Accounts of larsony and murder had him waranted for arrest. It's surprising how easy it is to just fade away.

I often hear about men who are wanted. I never look for them. After all, chances are they know of the risk they have staying where they are, so they flee causing virtually no trouble in these cases. Aside from that fact, it really doesn't concern me. There is enough criminals on one street that I have no need to really move.

I do move around from time to time though. Boredom really. New york is only so exciting for so long. I've been to Detroit, Seattle, Chicago, even a few cities in Florida. All the big crime areas. They're all the same. The same boring ghetto's, the same boring people, the same boring criminals, the same boring suffering. I won't try to hide the fact, I enjoy what I do. In further so, the bigger of the challenge, the more exciting it is. Although it wasn't until around 100 little guys before I stepped up on to these super freaks.

This guy Jeffery was one. A mutant they call them. They're all freaks to me, but a mutant would suffice. Of course I didn't know that at first. I didn't even know who he was until I finally took the man down. I saw a shady looking man with that look I see so often in people on his face. I new he was up to something. Just by the way he moved, by the way he breathed. Just by the pace of his heart. He looked as if he was about to do something big. What could it be I wondered? We're in the middle of Los Angelas, there is nothing but hookers and pawn shops...

There was this one building. At a glance it looked like any old shop. There was an old broken down sign out front that said used items. There were no other words that I was able to make out. The place was apparently abandoned. There was just something about it that just didn't fit right. The whole are was a dump, broken abandoned buildings every which way, there was just something different about this place. Looking carefully, I figured it out. Every building in this area was made of brick. The red of the bricks has faded into an ugly brown but you could tell that they were once quite nice. This building however, was made of stone. Little things. They often seem so meaningless.

Whether I knew what this signified or not, I was about to find out. Carefully checking for passerby's, the man walked up to the front door and knocked. With no answer he brought up a disgruntled look onto his face. Curious he should knock on an abandoned buildings door. Not taking no for an answer, he kicked open the door, closing the door after stepping in.

I have yet to meet the man who had lived in there before me, the one who this guy was looking for. It was a little run down but for the most part it wasn't bad. A typical living area for a person. A bathroom, a small kitchen, the front where a store had once been was large, torn up couches a number of tables and a bunch of junk sat there. I never moved the stuff after moving in, it gave the a place a nice roomy feeling. Every time I hear a noise while sitting there watching tv, I expect a homesick owner to walk through the door, carrying some food in. But nothing.

I almost destroyed it that day. I've fixed it up now, but then it was in an uproar. Whatever, it's my home now.

I snuck inside through a back door and hid in a back room behind a busted up shelf. The man was searching through everything. He was quite determined to find some sort of object that no longer was there. Tired of waiting, I walked up to man. I was going to break his neck. It seemed the most efficient way so far. I tried beating one man to death with blows to the head but in the end it was just not enough. I ripped out another mans heart. I made him watch it as he lost his life. I cant stop myself sometimes, torture is just my nature. This far into the game I hadn't perfected the art of torture yet. I missing key ingredients.

I had always just assumed myself to feel no pain by this point. Well, to feel pain is one thing, but to relearn it was another. A sledge hammer to the face was what I received. I didn't even see it coming. I thought he was hiding it.

They called him arsenal. Not very original. There was probably a number of freaks with the same name. A strange mutant power to morph a number of weapons out of his hands. I assumed he also obtained super human strength as well becuase a blow to the head that hard had to come from somewhere.

By the time I got up he was weilding dual swords. I assumed it was time to teach this boy a little about safety.

spartin2008

04-06-2006, 06:57 PM

blah

04-07-2006, 09:50 AM

"I am honoured to be by your side, Lord Thanoseid."

blah

04-07-2006, 11:00 AM

Ok, Teddy. Just Chillax, 'k?
It's just an ugly blue bug crawling up my bed, nothing out of the ordinary.Actually, Scarabs aren't bugs, we are from the Scarabaeidae family. Also you've been spelling my name wrong in all of your thoughts. It's Scarab, not scareb. Learn your English dolt!

"Look, pal! I don't know who or what you are, but nobodyintudes on my thoughts and make fun of my spelling. Especially if it's in mind!"
You're right, I apologise. I have not come here to argue, I want to warn you from a great danger. Don't trust him, kid! He's trying to fool you, and plunge you into the stygian deep. Oh give it up, spider. Don't you know when you've been beaten? No, because I was never beaten. I was cheated, that's what you always do. Whatever you guys doin' in here, take it outside! NOW! You're giving me a migrane. Help me, Teddy! This liar wants to destroy us! Me? A liar? How dare you?

I felt a breif, but searing pain in my head for just a second. Then there was only the voice of the scarab. What did you do to him? Don't worry, I just silenced the Spider for us to have a little chat. Wait, the Spider? The same one that bit me? How did it get under my skin? It's not the physical spider that got in your brain, it's the Spider totem. The paranormal spirit of the Animals is all around us and sometime it's in us. The many metaphors and denotations concerning the animal kingdom are not arbitrary as one might think. They actually come from the interaction between a Human Spirit and an Animal Totem. This interaction occurs from various reasons, and there's no known rule to it. Why did you drive the Spider away? Why did you go to all this trouble to talk to me privately?........ The Spider lies, Ted. All the time. Always. You'd think he'll lead you down the path of righteousness, but in truth he'll lead you down the path littered with death and broken hearts and dreams. He always does that. He did it with Gengis Khan, Hitler, Count Vlad...But those guys were bad to the core! I'm not! All of them were ambitious, wanting to aid their people. The ends used to justify their means. But they strayed off their goals, and focused on whatever horrible means they were building. The Spider Totem did that to each and everyone of them. He lied to them, that's what he does. Always. I don't believe you. You're the one who's lying! Really? Look back on what transpired today, shall we? First, your uncle asked you to buy milk on your way out, didn't he? But you didn't, did you? You didn't bother to listen or respond, that was the Spider's doing. Second, The Spider pushed you into fighting that wrestler knowing fully well that the powers he gave you would end the fight in seconds. He knew that wouldn't be acceptable for people to believe, the manager fo example? He wouldn't give you the money which made you angry, ver angry. Third, the thief going by you and you didn't stop him. You were filled with hate and anger that you wanted to see other people suffer. And finally the web of tragedy closes into you as you discover the same thief who you let fled came back to haunt you. The spider used this awesomely drawn tragedy to turn you into his slave. He wants you to feel guilt. He wants you to act heroically; but when you do, he'll be ready to line up more tragedies. H-how do you know all this? Us Arthropods Totems are precieptive, we sense and know things most creatures do not. Let me show you what the Spider have lined up for you.

Suddenly I'm on the Brookfield Bridge, and I'm fighting the ugliest sonnuva freak I've ever seen. He's all green and wears purple chain mail, how disgusting. I'm one to talk, my clothes are red & blue with funny lines on them; I think they're webs. I was feeling sick and woozy, but I had to fight this bastard before he harms his hostage. WHOA! She's hot! She had golden hair, and a fabulous body; but their signifiacenc pale against The innocence and love pouring from her beautiflul blue eyes. She's grossly juxtaposed against the yellow eyes of this...this.. GOBLIN! OH MY GOD! He Pushed her off the edge, I gotta do something fast! I shot my webs, that were not organic for some reason, and I grabbed her legs. SNAAAP!!! OH NO! I killed her! I can't believe I killed her. Easy, Ted. You've seen nothing yet. The Spider, if stayed active, will kill everything you ever cared about. This girl wasn't even close to the future you and you're all broken down now? Wait till the Spider claims your aunt, your friends, your clones, your daughter../STOP! STOP THIS! I CAN't TAKE THIS! But you will, Ted. The influence of the Spider Totem is already too deep. I cannot stop his hideous spin on fate. I can only make its blows more merciful on you. How? First, I'll wipe your memory of this encounter; mortals must not know their actual future. Second, I'll merge my Spirit with the Spider's. This should create a new Totem, with the powers of the Spider, and the Purity and Sincerity of a Scarab. It's the only way, Ted. I-I don't know. I need guidance. I miss my uncle Ben. He always knows what to do. So do you, Teddy-boy. The Parkers are natural problem solvers.UNCLE BEN?!?! But you're dead! Of course I'm dead, genius, this is your memory of me. Of what I always taught you. With Great Power Comes Great Responsibility? But that what got me into this mess, it made me fall for the Spider's line. See!? That's the problem with youngsters these days, They always forget. This line is an excerpt from the family's motto. Y'see it's a cycle, not a path. "With Great powers, Comes Great Responsibility. With Great Responsibility comes Great Oppotunities. With Great Opportunities Comes Great Powers It's a cycle, m'boy. Always has always will be. Why didn't you ever tell me the whole version? C'mon, Teddy. If I never told you the Whole version, so how can you remmember me saying it no? Y-you're right....Of course I'm right, but the fault is still mine. I used to tell you the whole version to put you to sleep when you were a baby. I wanted to remind you of it always by repeating it through adulthood, but you never had time anymore. I suppose it's natural for kids to cut their own umbilical cords someday. I-I'm sorry, unkie Ben....It's allmy fault that you're dead. Damn right it is. You are responsible for my death, so what will you do? This responsibility brings Opportunity, so what do you chose? To dwell on your failures, or learn from them? If you choose to learn from them, then I'll choose to have more power. Power I'm responsible to use. This gives me an opportunity to do either good or evil, which gives me even more power if I chose right. Now you're getting it. Great Job, Nephew. No. I'm not your Nephew, Ben. I'm your son...dad. You've been the only father I had, but I never gave you proper respect. Please forgive me. Hey, what are dads for?

Now I know what I must do.

Do it, Scarab. Consider it done. Thanks, Dad. See you on the other side, Teddy-boy.

I am not a Spider or a Scarab. I am a otem all of my own. I am The Blue Sbyder. The cycle of Power, Responsibility and Opportunity flows through me. I shall uphold those ideals forever and beyond.

Lone Wolf

04-07-2006, 10:08 PM

"Grayson."

.....

"Grayson!"

"....uh?"

"GRAYSON ON YOUR FEET NOW!"

"Colonel Wayne? Please forgive me I--"

"Save it for someone who actually has time to hear it Grayson, this is the third time this week. Your lateness is inexcusable, you know what day it is today and we've been planning it for days. Yet you're still on your hide, while everybody else has been ready since early this morning. Report to my office immediately for your mission observation, and try to make it quick."

"Sir yes sir."

The S.H.I.E.L.D Helicarrier has been my home for years, especially after my parents death during my days in the circus. I used to be the man on the moon, and hell I probably still am. It's just been different these past few years, but Colonel Wayne saw potential in me. And gave me the best training I could have and supplied the best arsenal of weapons, to make me what I am today. Moonwing.

Today, I'm being sent to New York City where the Baron Wolfgang Von Strucker aka Baron Zemo is thwarting to unleash one deadly virus that could wipe out the entire city along with everyone stationed there.

"Time to suit up."

I grab my suit and quickly put it on, I'm wasting to much time again! I grab my toys and attach them to my belt, next I strap on the cape. I'm keeping my mask and hood off until I'm done being told what exactly I'm doing.

I reach for my com link, and notify Bruce that I'm on my way.

"Coming now sir, mind if I nab something to eat first?"

I run down the long hall way where all the computers you could only imagine are, about two more halls down is where I go for my morning grub. I grab whatever I could find, and run to the office of the Colonel.

"I'm losing my patience with you Dick, now take a seat while I explain your mission objective."

I pull out the chair next to me, and do exactly what I was told.

"As you know, Zemo has been planning to realease this toxin of his for months. Our S.H.I.E.LD. operatives only found out about it three months AFTER he had actually begun planning the whole damn thing, he's based somewhere around the NYC territory where he's gaining access to all the nuclear weaponry in order make this little plan of his work. Your mission is to find the location of this hideout of his, and stop him from harming the people of New York. If you don't, the damage that could be done to the city will be on our shoulders. You're one of the best agents we've got Grayson, even if you aren't here 90 percent of the time. I trust you'll use everything you've been given to stop Zemo."

"Sir with all do respect, do you really expect me to go in on this alone? I mean, I know I've faced bigger threats before, but me trying to stop one man from letting a devasting virus destroy the Big Apple seems rather doubtful. Think about the men he could be carrying with him, they'd probably twice my size."

"Now you're thinking Grayson, thats why I've taken the liberty of asigning The Black Bat to assist you on this one."

"Barbara?"

"Yes, Barbara Gordon. You two have alot of history from what I hear, I think you two would work great together, especially on a mission like this one."

I was speechless for a couple minutes, gathering my thoughts on what exactly just happend. I wanted a parter for this job, but I didn't expect it to be....Barbara. The last time we worked together, we didn't leave things on such a good note...

"Your plane will be leaving in an hour, so I suggest you get yourself ready and put on the mask of yours. Ms. Gordon will meet you on the lauch pad, make sure you don't keep HER waiting."

"Sir yes sir!"

I walked up from the chair and placed it in, I then walked out of the office and made my way to the launch pad. Once there, I pulled on my mask and grabbed one of the jet packs beside me so that when we reach our destination, we could have a stealthly landing. I walked closer to the plane, and I see a woman standing on the edge of the pad with auburn hair. There she was, she hardly changed since the last time we saw eachother.

"It's good to see you again, Barbara."

This, is going to be some trip...

Barbara immediately turns around and the smile on her face, suddenly turned into one mean look....

"It's good to see me again Grayson? What mushroom are you smoking nowadays? Have you forgotten what happend the last time we were with eachother?"

She starts walking toward our plane carrier, as the pilot start signaling us that it's time to take off. I watch her go ahead and quickly catch up, but my reply isn't as smooth as I thought it'd be.

"Umm....Now that you mention it, not really. Although, I recall another woman involved?"

"S.H.I.E.L.D. Agent Sharon Carter was her name, and you asked Bruce if she could be your new parter and he replaced you with someone else. After, I caught you in bed with her in your apartment while we were still dating, while I was on patrol. Is any of this coming back to you, or is it just going in and out of your ear sockets?"

We walk into the plane and see all the weapons stashed up against the walls and our seats await us once we enter. I sit down, and to my luck Barbara had to sit behind me. I grabbed the lab top that laid next to the side of my seat which had our mission briefing and schematics to the Baron's lair, aswell as where we would plan our attack once we got to NYC.

"Of course I remember, Barb, and I've apologized about it a dozen times. I wasn't myself that night and I know you don't forgive easily, but just so you know, Sharon broke up with me 3 months ago. After you and I were done we began dating, turns out she never had REAl feelings for me during that whole time."

Barbara comes closer to my ear and whispers roughly.

"Well it's damn good to see the girl had brains not to waste time with a heartbreaker like you."

I admit, she had a point. I've broken many hearts in my time with the whole hero thing, and met alot of amazing women. Each of them would never match up to someone like Barb. She had everything, the smarts, the skills, and even the love for someone like me. I don't think I'll ever forgive myself for letting her out of my grasp....

Silence filled the air for a good while, as our flight to New York came near its end.

"This is your pilot speaking, the drop off point is almost in sight and I suggest you two get your equipment prepared."

I walked up to the wall of weapons and viewed what I might need. Barbara stood next to me with her bag stuffing all that she could get her hands on. As for myself, my utility belt stored all my toys. But I'm a guy who usually relys to much on his fists, so I should be ok.

"Pass me a C4, Dick, oh wait better make that two."

"Two of these things? That could destroy an entire building if put inside."

I grab the C4s.

"Jesus, Dick, you've gotten slow since the last time we went on a mission like this. That's exactly my point, Zemo is planning something from inside an undisclosed area. That's also where the virus he plans to unleash could be stashed and waiting for deployment on the whole city if we don't stop it. The lap tops we were given had the information, did you bother to comprehend any of it?"

"Well for one thing I haven't slept decently in days, so yeah I have been slow. Second, I did look into the lap top, but I was to busy at the time listening to you tell me how I was this and that and explaining my love life for about the 50th time. And third, STOP GIVING ME AN ATTITUDE."

I was heated, she got me so worked up. I know we don't see eye to eye that much anymore, but if this keeps going we'll never be able to cooperate correctly on this damn task. I have her back always, I just hope she knows that...

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to yell. You have a point about Zemo's lair, I heard the place is huge. Good thinking, Barb.

I lifted my hand to give her a high five like the old days, but she just zipped up her bag and grabbed her jet pack, then walked away and coldly said...

"Gee, I feel so honored."

That's it, I give up. I grabbed my jet pack and followed her, the hatch of the plane opened and red lights turned on which meant we were on top of our landing zone. Out pilot waved for us to jump, and we did just that.

We free fell into the air as New York's buildings surrounded us both, I pushed back on my arms so I could fall faster. Once I reached the right air time, I turned on my jet pack so I could land swiftly. Barbara did the same and caught up to me. The jets didn't have much fuel in them, so it had to be timed just right. I looked over to Barbara and pointed to the roof we were supposed to land on, and then pulled back on the stick to slow down my speed. We landed well to my surprise and ditched the jet packs, that's when I saw Black Bat standing on the edge of the building with her scope at hand.

"Looks like our hideout is right in front of Zemo's."

"That's a good thing, cause we can determine how many men he has guarding the place before we make our move into the base. I'm guessing alot in the front and back, and about the same number on the rooftops. I'm not even going to hazard a guess of how many there'll be inside the place. I know for a fact that Bruce knew about all this, that how he is, always thinking ahead...

We then made our way into our own hideout, and began planning our attempt to infiltrate the Baron's base and stop him from unleashing chaos among the people of New York.

Noon

04-08-2006, 07:37 AM

"Yes, probably..." I mumble. Things seem so strange. There are men everywhere. I saved a man’s life, helped this costumed one. The women here seem to be like a second sex, second to the males. This is distressing and odd to me.

I take to the skies; they still hold a steady rumble of clouds in the background. From a height I follow the clawed man, who moves as silently as the wind

He disappears into a narrow gap between buildings and one of those polluting vehicles exits it, I assume with him inside. What are these people doing to our planet! I fly behind the vehicle, partly out of curiosity, partly because I believe this man to be one of honor. I know this is a ridiculous notion, that a man could have honor, but I believe him to be a warrior for good...in his own fashion anyway.

Men. They are a plague upon our earth, polluting it with their greed and their violence and their vehicles. But for now, I am in different land, with different customs, and I must swallow my hatred and try to be civil to the uncivilized.

The car heads to the outskirts of town and travels swiftly round weaving roads, it's black windows glinting coldly in the dimming light. Eventually it approaches a large house, almost a mansion. The intimidating tall wrought iron gates swing open by themselves.

Does the clawed one control spirits?

Heading up the long driveway the car disappears from my line of sight. I hover uncertainly above the gates.

Maybe this was not the best of your ideas, Ororo...Ah! To Hades with it!

I fly inside until I am close to the house, then I land gracefully on the ground, little swirls of wind blowing leaves into tiny hurricanes at my feet. I look at the front doors and decide perhaps it is better not to make a direct approach, really I know nothing of this strange man.

I look into one of the windows, a dim unlit room greets me. It seems unused, a layer of dust covering everything. There is a desk on the far side, the few items on it arranged neatly. I notice a picture turned towards me, it shows a smiling couple holding a small, dark haired child.

I run my hand over the wooden frame of the window. It wouldn't be the best impression if I broke in. I walk back around to the front door and lift my hand.

My knuckles hover for several moments, inches from the wood. I take a deep breath and bring my hand down. I makes a sound at least, but also seems to have dented the wood, a few splinters flaking off.

Nice going 'Ro, just break down his door why don't you.

I knock again, gently this time, but loud enough that someone should hear...hopefully.

Logan Howlett

04-08-2006, 08:07 AM

We pull into the driveway, and up to the mansion. Chuck pulls the car inside the garage. I step outside and start to take my costume off as Charles walks into the house. After a few moments I hear a loud bang.

"What was that?"

I stand up and make my way inside. After a moment Charles enters the room I'm standing in.

"It would apear you have a guest Master Wayne."

"What the hell was that noise?"

"Aparently she was.....nocking sir."

"Nocking.....she?"

"Yes sir.....a most scantely clad she sir. Were you expecting.....*cough* entertainment this evening?"

"No......You know if I wanted a woman I would never have to pa..."

"Yes of course sir, but she is at the door non the less."

He flips on a video screen next to me. Its the woman from the park! The one who saved the Mayor! WHAT THE? HOW DID........she followed me.......****!

"She followed me, she must have!"

"I suppose you mean she followed Darkclaw sir?"

"YEA!"

"Than perhaps you should keep it that way.....eh sir?"

"Hmmmmm......maybe, open the door, greet our....guest.....I'll be down and changed in a minute."

"Yes sir."

I run upstairs and into my room, throwing on one of my many Valentino suits, and slaping some Jel in my hair, if I don't than I get these realy weird wing things that pop up on the side of my head, a realy unflatering un-bilionair type of hair style! As I do this I hear Chuck open the door and welcome her in.

"Welcome Madam. I suppose you are here to see Master Wayne. He will be down in moment. Please....take a seat, make yourself comfortable."

I throw on a pair of Keneth Cole loafers, and head down stairs. I walk next to the stair case and prepare myself. Gota do the whole educated man thing, no bruskie and stogies in this conversation. I begin to walk down the stairs and say,

"Welcome to Wayne Manor. My names' Logan, Logan Wayne. And you are?"

Noon

04-08-2006, 08:33 AM

Logan Howlett

04-08-2006, 08:41 AM

I wrinkle my nose in distaste as the old man refers to his 'Master'. I knew these people were uncivilized but slavery? How barbaric.

Another man walks down the stairs to greet me, I assume he is the 'master'. He wears fine clothes, and his household exudes quality. Indeed he must be wealthy, a fact that does not endear him to me. I speak coldly in a business like manner.

"I am Princess Ororo of Themyscira, daughter of Hippolyta, Queen of the Amazons, and I am seeking the animal man who came to this house."

Oh crap!

"Animal man? I can assure you that we don't allow animal men to come trapsing through Wayne manor. This household has been in my families for generations, and I would not allow it become in any way deminished by barbarians. Now back to the other part of your introduction, Ororo was it? You say you are a princess?.........of Themyscira? Of the Amazons?........who put you up to this? Was it Harvey? That ol' rascal, he sure knows how to play a joke.

She aint laughin......maybe shes for real. i wait a minute, but no response.

"Alright, hypotheticaly, you are who you say you are.......Themyscria is a myth, along with any kingdom of Amazon warrior Women. Your gona have to show me alot more than some snazy underwear to stir up my belief."

Noon

04-08-2006, 08:53 AM

Oh crap!

"Animal man? I can assure you that we don't allow animal men to come trapsing through Wayne manor. This household has been in my families for generations, and I would not allow it become in any way deminished by barbarians. Now back to the other part of your introduction, Ororo was it? You say you are a princess?.........of Themyscira? Of the Amazons?........who put you up to this? Was it Harvey? That ol' rascal, he sure knows how to play a joke.

She aint laughin......maybe shes for real. i wait a minute, but no response.

"Alright, hypotheticaly, you are who you say you are.......Themyscria is a myth, along with any kingdom of Amazon warrior Women. Your gona have to show me alot more than some snazy underwear to stir up my belief."

I glare at this insulant man. Respect is obviously not something they teach their children here. I step forward and casually reach out my hand, grabbing the front of his expensive clothing, and without even blinking lift him off the ground. I lean in close to his face and whisper in a menacing tone.

"Do not presume to speak so to me, you will show the appropriate respect, and I know the clawed one came here so do not persist in your lies."

I drop him back to the ground and smile inwardly at his look of surprise.

Logan Howlett

04-08-2006, 08:59 AM

I glare at this insulant man. Respect is obviously not something they teach their children here. I step forward and casually reach out my hand, grabbing the front of his expensive clothing, and without even blinking lift him off the ground. I lean in close to his face and whisper in a menacing tone.

"Do not presume to speak so to me, you will show the appropriate respect, and I know the clawed one came here so do not persist in your lies."

I drop him back to the ground and smile inwardly at his look of surprise.

That chick caught me off guard, nearly made a bad mistake, poped my claws a little bit, cut through the backs of my hands. A little bit of blood trickles down my hands, but I wipe it on my pants, their black anyway. man am I pissed, i start to snarl,

"LISTEN LADY!........"

Keep calm, keep it together Logan.

"I.......I don't know where you were raised, but it aint......its not not nice to barge into someones home demanding answers to insane questions! How dare you come in here barking orders at me. But still.....obviously you are a person of strength and power. So tell me, what do you want with this......animal man. You lookin to kill him, you lookin to thank him, or did he just.....catch your fancy, if ya know what I mean?"

Noon

04-08-2006, 09:08 AM

That chick caught me off guard, nearly made a bad mistake, poped my claws a little bit, cut through the backs of my hands. A little bit of blood trickles down my hands, but I wipe it on my pants, their black anyway. man am I pissed, i start to snarl,

"LISTEN LADY!........"

Keep calm, keep it together Logan.

"I.......I don't know where you were raised, but it aint......its not not nice to barge into someones home demanding answers to insane questions! How dare you come in here barking orders at me. But still.....obviously you are a person of strength and power. So tell me, what do you want with this......animal man. You lookin to kill him, you lookin to thank him, or did he just.....catch your fancy, if ya know what I mean?"

"I apologise, I realise this is a different place with different culture, but truly I find this place to be most distressing. Normally, an Amazon would never think to leave the paradise of Themyscira to come to this barbaric place but....I am different, and I have come seeking answers. The clawed one, he too is different from the people here."

I gaze deep into the eyes of the man in front of me, his reaction was quite...feral. I believe I know the location of the animal man.

"He has powers, yes? He is not the same as the race around him, he is able to do things that seem, unatural, yes? I also was born different, but I seek out others who have also been gifted by the gods with these extraordinary powers."

Logan Howlett

04-08-2006, 09:15 AM

"I apologise, I realise this is a different place with different culture, but truly I find this place to be most distressing. Normally, an Amazon would never think to leave the paradise of Themyscira to come to this barbaric place but....I am different, and I have come seeking answers. The clawed one, he too is different from the people here."

I gaze deep into the eyes of the man in front of me, his reaction was quite...feral. I believe I know the location of the animal man.

"He has powers, yes? He is not the same as the race around him, he is able to do things that seem, unatural, yes? I also was born different, but I seek out others who have also been gifted by the gods with these extraordinary powers."

"Gifted by the gods? Are you outa yer mind? As far as I know these......metamutants are cursed people.....condemned by the society around them. Yur telling me that you are one? That yur just looking for others like you........Well I tell ya what, why don't you call my secretary on Monday and I'll have her give you a list of all the ones I know.........ok darlin?"

What is this chicks deal? What does she realy want with me? Is she for real? I can't risk jeprodizing my secret.........can I?

Noon

04-08-2006, 09:24 AM

"Gifted by the gods? Are you outa yer mind? As far as I know these......metamutants are cursed people.....condemned by the society around them. Yur telling me that you are one? That yur just looking for others like you........Well I tell ya what, why don't you call my secretary on Monday and I'll have her give you a list of all the ones I know.........ok darlin?"

What is this chicks deal? What does she realy want with me? Is she for real? I can't risk jeprodizing my secret.........can I?

"I do not like your society, I do not like your customs, I do not like the fact that you keep a slave, and I do not like men. But I have come to this forsaken place seeking answers and you cannot just sweep this aside. I am not cursed, neither are any other......metamutants, as you call them. We have been given great power because we are meant to help, to be examples of justice to others. You know this, I'm sorry, the man I tailed here knows this, he fights for justice. But perhaps you are not as honorable as he, perhaps you are just some wealthy man who hides behind his mansion and condemns others who are born different"

I raise my eyebrow and wait for his reaction.

Logan Howlett

04-08-2006, 09:38 AM

"I do not like your society, I do not like your customs, I do not like the fact that you keep a slave, and I do not like men. But I have come to this forsaken place seeking answers and you cannot just sweep this aside. I am not cursed, neither are any other......metamutants, as you call them. We have been given great power because we are meant to help, to be examples of justice to others. You know this, I'm sorry, the man I tailed here knows this, he fights for justice. But perhaps you are not as honorable as he, perhaps you are just some wealthy man who hides behind his mansion and condemns others who are born different"

I raise my eyebrow and wait for his reaction.

"WOH WOH WOH! Back up the trolly darlin! First of all, i don't keep no slaves! Chuck there is my buttler........hes been the only family I'v had for years, practicaly raised me, and I could'nt stop him from calling me "master" if I wanted to, which I do. And second I aint condeming anyone! I was just stating fact! Thats the way the world veiws u....them......and it hasn't changed for years! You don't know me darlin, so don't suppose you can tell me who the hell I am! I watched my parents get gunned down by a psycho when I was nine! I trained in the military for years, during whhich time my uncle, the only other family I had, was killed in a God Damn bank robbery! After that I went into black ops and saw wars you aint never heard of! You wana call me a rich boy cuz my parents left me some dough when they died, fine go ahead, but these hands know hard work! Check em and you'll find ruff and tuff skin! Don't persume cuz ya got some sorta strength that you can barge in here and start playin GODESS!

*SNIKT*

I aint exactly a god damn pansy here kitten! So if you wana dance, than lets f**kin Mambo!"

I look down at my hand and notice what I've done. Well......congratulations Logan, you just blew yur whole secret identity within the first week! Some hero! I look around and see Chcuk walkin towards us.

"Well now that the cat is out of the bag, may I offer you some tea?...............I'll be back back shortly."

Noon

04-08-2006, 09:46 AM

"WOH WOH WOH! Back up the trolly darlin! First of all, i don't keep no slaves! Chuck there is my buttler........hes been the only family I'v had for years, practicaly raised me, and I could'nt stop him from calling me "master" if I wanted to, which I do. And second I aint condeming anyone! I was just stating fact! Thats the way the world veiws u....them......and it hasn't changed for years! You don't know me darlin, so don't suppose you can tell me who the hell I am! I watched my parents get gunned down by a psycho when I was nine! I trained in the military for years, during whhich time my uncle, the only other family I had, was killed in a God Damn bank robbery! After that I went into black ops and saw wars you aint never heard of! You wana call me a rich boy cuz my parents left me some dough when they died, fine go ahead, but these hands know hard work! Check em and you'll find ruff and tuff skin! Don't persume cuz ya got some sorta strength that you can barge in here and start playin GODESS!

*SNIKT*

I aint exactly a god damn pansy here kitten! So if you wana dance, than lets f**kin Mambo!"

I look down at my hand and notice what I've done. Well......congratulations Logan, you just blew yur whole secret identity within the first week! Some hero! I look around and see Chcuk walkin towards us.

"Well now that the cat is out of the bag, may I offer you some tea?...............I'll be back back shortly."

"Yes,tea would be lovely, thank you"

I turn back to Logan, a smile on my face. I put a hand on his claws and push his hand aside so it is no longer pointing at me.

"I'm glad to see you have dropped this silly pretence, why do you disguise yourself? Are you afraid of people? Why would they do anything but praise you, you fight for justice?"

Logan Howlett

04-08-2006, 10:00 AM

Her voice goes from harsh.....to kind of calm and sensitive, for a moment I'm reminded of my mother. I look up at her and say,

"Because this city doesn't exactly apreciate justice. My parents were taken from me years ago......even then the cops did nothin. Ya know why? Cuz some one payed em off! Crime governs this town, you want justice, go to Metrolpolis D.C., but here......no.......I joined the army, thought I could do good there, fightin the good fight, savin people........I just found out it was one more thing that manipulated people for its own purposes. One more level of control. They take people like you and me and use us for weapons, like pawns. I even volunteired for there speacial little Weapon X program. Oh yea that went well, laced me with this adimntium crap! Now I'm even more of a freak! But......they kicked me out......I failed to comply with orders, I wouldn't kill who thy wanted me to, and I was discharged..............Through my years there I learned that the only thing that people respond to........is fear! Thats why I wear the costume, thats why I put on the mask, that and..........I need to keep my cover so that the government don't come snoopin around tryin to either stop me, or put me back on their lists. As far as I know my records have been either sealed or destroyed, but i don't wana go though that again. But if I wana keep my company, and all the things there that help me to do what I do, than I gota wear the mask."

I look deep into her eyes......I almost see suprise.

"So now ya know. Yur one of few. So.....what ya gona do this info darlin? Gona out me to the press? Gona try and blackmail me? What?"

Noon

04-08-2006, 10:13 AM

Logan Howlett

04-08-2006, 10:28 AM

"Cloths?.......you want cloths?.....ok....."

Chuck renters holding a te tray that he sets on the table.

"I will take the liberty sir....I belive I can find something most acomidating for the Lady. Perhaps Sax or Barneys?"

"Whatever you think Chuck, yer the one who dressed me all these years, whatever ya get will be perfect, I just know it."

"I will return shortly sir."

He heads back for the garage and starts the car.

"Hes definately good at shoping. But for now maybe you should consider a shower, that blood is a bit.........everywhere.....and.......you aint wearin much darlin. I have a large guest room upstairs.......used to be my parents......but uh, no ones used it in years, but Chuck's always checking the pluming so the shower will work, should be towels in there too. Feel free to wash up, relax, and by the time your done Charles will have laid out your new cloths on the bed. Ok?"

Noon

04-08-2006, 10:38 AM

Logan Howlett

04-08-2006, 10:48 AM

I follow behind her as she walks up the stairs. I gota lot of conflicted emotions on this one. Im angry that she followed me, yet.....relieved that I told someone but Chuck whats been goin on with me. I got a ton of thoughts rushin though my head but they all stop at once the second I look up. WOH! Ok, aparently there is a little less material on that armor stuff than I noticed before, and........aparnently they havent heard of underwear in Themiscria! Wow, ok definatly need to have a talk with her on the whole etiquiet thing. I lower my head and attempt to pretend like I didn't see anything.

"Ok........well this is the room....and....uh........towels should be in that cabinet over there, and I'll have Chuck lay the cloths out on the bed before ya get out. And...........I'm sorry for my reaction earlier.........I......I'm sorry. Do you.......have anywhere to stay? I mean.......did you book a hotel?"

She stares at me blankly, ok it was a dumb question.

"You......yur welcome to stay here tonight.........If ya want that is."

Noon

04-08-2006, 10:57 AM

Logan Howlett

04-08-2006, 11:01 AM

Is this chick for real? Well she did lift by heavy adimantium ass like I was a beach ball!

"Don't worry about it darlin, I can have another one within the hour if I wanted. You just.....get yurself cleaned up, and I'll have them cloths in soon."

I turn and walk out of the room closing the door. Chuck will be back soon with her cloths, and when he gets back I need to ask him about that info on the Castle murders.

Noon

04-08-2006, 11:23 AM

I wander into the small room that appears to be for washing. The is a mirror, a tall cubicle, a bowl high on the wall and another bowl coming from the floor that seems to have a lid. I sigh as I can see this is going to take some figuring out.

First I approach the bowl with the lid. As examine it I see that there is a small silver lever behind it. When I push down the water in the bowl loudly turns into a small whirlpool, draining aay only to be replaced by yet more water. I consider the bowl with a puzzled expression. It looks like a seat...ah, I see, moving on then.

The bowl on the wall seems to beem for washing hands or the face, it has the mirror directly behind it. I move to the cubicle. It has two clear walls against the tiled walls of the room, one of the clear walls appears to be a door. I step inside and look at the fixtures against the tiled wall, a box and a long, snake like fitting extending from it, hanging on a hook of sorts. On the box there are two dials, one marked with a blue line that fades to red on the other side, the other with numbers. I turn the colour dial to red, nothing happens. I turn the number dial round and imiediatly a stream of water bursts from the snake headed thing. I jump out of the cubicle in surprise, my clothes now soaked as well as bloody.

I undress and lay my clothes neatly on the floor and climb into the shower. It is an odd way to wash, like a warm rainshower. Back home we wash in the lakes or in the bathhouse. But this method is not entirely unpleasant, the thrum of water massages my back. I experiment with the various bottles and soaps on the shelf in the shower and discover the hard way that they should kept out if the eyes. Once I have finally washed away all the blood and cleaned my hair I step out and wrap myself in a towel.

I go into the next room but it appears that his butler has not yet returned with the clothes. I don't wish to put on my blood soaked ones again so I just sit on the edge of the bed and wait, idly gazing at the objects around the room. I see another picture of that same couple, I think they must be Mr Wayne's parents, the ones that were killed. I feel a swell of pity for him, but I should not, he is not a weak person.

Logan Howlett

04-08-2006, 11:56 AM

Noon

04-08-2006, 12:39 PM

I trot downstairs, and a few minutes later Chuck returns with the cloths.

"Alright, lets see what ya got."

"I have aquired several differnt asortments of clothing Master Wayne. One a form fitting black dress for all buisness ocasions, a variety of what appear to be the more trendy fashion statements of the years, jeans, t-shirts and the like, along with a few jackets and .........undergarments."

"GOOD! I mean.....very good chuck. Oh and by the way, did you happen to have that information on the Castle family murders?"

"Yes sir of course. I will get it for you right away. If you could be so kind as to take these up to her Master Wayne."

"Of course."

I walk up the staircase and without even thinking open the door to the room. There she is soaking wet wraped in only a towel, not like she was wearin much more earlier. I turn my face away quikly as I say,

"OH WOW! I......I'm realy sorry.....I thought Charles would be here sooner, but.........aparently he decided to go on a spree. Um.......I have some......cloths...for ya. A hole bunch of options to choose from. Jeans, shirts, dresses, under.......things........didn't even know Charles knew thongs existed........But, anyway, here ya are.........if you could......ya know....take em'......"

I keep my face turned away, I realy should have knocked.

I raise one eyebrow at his apparent embarresment and accept the pile of clothes.

"Thank you, you have been more than kind."

I root through the various garments and pull out a small piece of material made up of two cups and straps and clasps. I hold it up and examine it, slightly confused as to it's purpose, eventually putting it aside and continue looking through the clothes. Many of the things here are strange to me, but I decide, when in Rome...

I see Mr Wayne still standing there looking awkward.

"Thank you, Mr Wayne, if you would be so kind..." I make a slight gesture to the door.

Logan Howlett

04-08-2006, 04:32 PM

"Right! Of course. I'll leave you to it. Um........Lunch will be served shortly in the kitchen, and Chuck is one hell of a cook..........Ok, well...just find something that fits yer style, and I'll......see ya soon."

I say as i exit the room, closing the door behind me. I walk downstairs to be imediately greeted by Chuck standin in front a me holdin a folder.

"What do we have?"

"This is all the information I was able to dig up on the original case file. I took the librty of investigating all flight leaving from New Gotham to their island location and was unable to find anything incriminating.......that was until...."

"Until?"

"Aparently these assailents did not use airborne travel, but instead came in by boat. There was a rather Large disturbance at the New Gotham docks a day before, and aparently several unregistered speed boats fleed the area. Of course none of this was in the official police report....but I do have my ways."

"What would I do with out ya? Alright, well I need to take a look at this and compare notes, but all along I've just had a feelin that if I can brig the guy responsible for the Castle deaths down, than it will hit crime hard here in New Gotham. Cuz whoever was able to get away with killin a government agent and his intire family, has gotta be high in the criminal food chain."

"Very good sir, so are you interested in the chicken of serloin tonight sir?"

"Lets go with chicken. I don't know if Miss Amazon is watchin her weight or not."

"Perhaps a bottle of Chardonnay?"

"Huh?"

"Just a suggestion sir."

"Chuck, are you trying to push some sorta romanticism here?"

"No sir, of course not, but it is a pleasure to see a female influence back in your life thats more than a Playboy's fling for the paparazi. And then theres always the fact that she can toss you through a wall, a feat that not many of your dates have been able to acomplish, although there was that one......"

"She aint a date CHARLES, shes just......some.....metamutant.....Amazon princess.....from a mythical land.......Sound like somethin outa the Daily Bugel doesn't it?"

"Well I do suppose that the young lady can't run around telling everyone her circumstances. Perhaps you could help her construct.....a new identity, one that blends a bit better."

"Maybe.....Maybe. But she aint a date! Got it?"

"Of course sir."

Noon

04-08-2006, 04:52 PM

All these clothes seem highly unsuitable...and downright strange. What seems to be an undergarment looks more like a piece of string. Why would women choose to wear such things, they cannot be practical in any way...well, perhaps if you need a slingshot in a hurry....unlikely...

Finally I pick out an outfit that is to my liking, a simple dark blue dress with a laced up back and some of the less uncomfortable black undergarments. It is odd, I get a strong pleasure from looking through the attractive clothes and find I have an urge to obtain more, how odd that I should be so enthused by mere garments...

I summon up a wind around my head and soon my long snow white hair is dry. Perhaps it is not best to use my gifts for such petty personal use...but what harm can come? The bottled concoctions I found in the shower have made my hair soft and sweet smelling. Perhaps these people have the right ideas about some things.

Careful Ororo, don't let yourself slip into their ways, next thing you know you'll be driving one of those awful smoke spilling vehicles.

I make my way downstairs, for such a large house it is very quiet. No one is around so I head into the nearest room. It contains lush seating arranged around a dark box. I head over to the box. I think out loud to myself.

"What is it..."

I run my hand across it, my fingers accidentally pushing in some kind of button. The box suddenly comes alive with sound and pictures and I jump back.

"...And for the grand prize, just answer this tiebreaker question!..."

I gasp in surprise at the images in the box. Tiny men! Mr Wayne keeps tiny men in a box!

Logan Howlett

04-08-2006, 05:03 PM

Noon

04-08-2006, 05:09 PM

I hear the TV flip on in the living room behind me, and a Gasp from our guest. I make my way through the kitchen and into the living room to find her standing in front of it......almost horrified.

"If ya wanted to watch some TV all ya had to do was ask. I think they got a new episode of survivor on this week."

I pause for a moment and look at her choice of clothing. WOW! Girl has some style, and her hair looks......amazing.

"Wow you look........great......I mean, good choice. Well....Chuck's just finishing the dinner preperations. Would you like to follow me to the dining room?"

"Teevee? is that what you call this sorcery? Why would you trap these tiny men in here and make them answer mindless questions!"

I note his surprise at my appearance but am too shocked by this magic to give it more thought.

Logan Howlett

04-08-2006, 05:26 PM

You have gotta be kiddin me.

"Woh ok darlin chill. No ones traped anywhere. This ....box....is called television, or TV. Its.....its dificult to explain but.......Ya see some people here take pictures of themselves, moving pictures that show what their doing, so that other people can watch........ok basicaly, they act out stories like plays, or sometimes they show gameshows, where people have a chance to win something. But their all ok.....I swear, their at film studios right now, its just their job, and its all for intertainment. Leme show ya."

I press a button to change the channel, and filp through a barrage of channels, Will in Grace, Survivor, American Idol, Scarface is on hmm might have to tevo. Finaly I flip to the local news,

<Good evening New Gotham. We bring you a speacial report as a NG 8 exclusive. Earlier this morning Mayor Kelly was shot and seriously injured in an assaination attempt. Aparently a large man dressed in red spandex attacked and killed over sixty seven people in the early morning ransack. Shortly after this he spelled out the words "Hello Darkclaw" with the near by corpses. After this psychotic endevor Darkclaw himself arrived at the scene with and unknown assistant dressed in green armor who after aperntly defeating the assailent, literaly flew off into the sky. Darkclaw was last seen scaling the Libray and disapearing out of sight. Mayor Kelly is in critical condition and it is unkown if he will survive the night.>

"Well at least they didn't say anything about you."

Noon

04-08-2006, 05:38 PM

Images of the massacre appear on the screen. I tentativly place my hand on the screen and find it like glass to the touch. When I look closer at the screen I can see the pictures are made up of many coloured dots.

"Ingenius, this tella fision is certainly a clever device..." I fiddle with my hands sheepishly "Now I feel foolish...uh...did you say something about dinner?"

I quickly change the subject away from my obvious lack of knowledge about man's world. If I learned anything from my mother it's that food is a universal language, we can't possibly be that different cultures when it comes to eating.

Logan Howlett

04-08-2006, 05:49 PM

Noon

04-08-2006, 06:00 PM

Wow,ok that was weird, even for me.

"Yes dinner in the dining room, please follow me."

I escort her to the large dining room and walk her to the end of the very long table. I pull out her chair, and she sits down almost reluctantly. I walk to the other end of the table and take a seat. Chuck has already prepared the plates and silverwear. Out from behind the kitchen door Charles apears with a platter full of foods. He sets down a plate in front of our guest and then walks down to my end of the table a places mine in front of me. Its one hell of an asortment on this one plate alone. Chcuk walk over to the other end of the table agian and asks,

"Would you care for some wine madam?"

"Oh, no thank you, water will be fine."

I look down at the plate of food before me and my heart sinks. Meat.

"I'm very sorry, but I uh.....don't eat meat."

The butler looks a little heartbroken and imiediatly I feel guilty.

"Don't worry though, these vegetables looks wonderful, I'll just eat around the meat." I shine him my warmest smile and he seems pleased.

The table is long and we sit at either end so Mr. Wayne seems very far away, it feels like I have to shout to speak to him.

"So, Mr. Wayne, do you know a lot about...what did you call us, Metamutants?"

Logan Howlett

04-08-2006, 06:11 PM

"Well......yes...and no. I know that metamutants are all born differnt from the rest of humanity. Speacial powers or features, and that there are those out there that wana see us wiped offa the face of the planet. As far as who we got these gifts......we......no ones realy figured that out yet. Some say chemicals, some say radiation, I even heard someone say that we're the next step in human evolution. I don't have the answers, but I can tell ya there are ALOT of us. Just most folk choose to hide it, and for good reason. There was a report on the local news a while back, a twelve year old kid was revealed to be a metamutant and......he was killed savagely by sevral classmates and a teacher. This town aint nice. This world aint nice. But there are those of us doin what we can.......which reminds me......Supersoilder. Chuck, he called me today on my com link, says he's back in action, I didn't have time to listen carefully. Could you call him for me?"

"I will do my best at reaching him sir."

I return my atention to Ororo.

"Thanks Chuck. Now.....Explain to me why exactly yur here again?"

Noon

04-08-2006, 06:23 PM

"Themyscira is not a large island, while I never experienced any such violence or hatred from my fellow Amazons, I have always been aware of my differences. I felt the need to explore beyond my home, I could feel the expanse of the atmosphere and you could say it...called to me. I suppose mainly it was sheer curiosity, but now I can see that those who live in man's world need more warriors for justice. I mean no offense, but from what I have seen your world is a barbaric and violent place. It needs hero's."

I carefully place a baby sweetcorn piece from the edge of my plate on the end of my fork.

"And what with my powers, I've never been one to stay grounded in one place for long. I long to travel as the wind does, and it brought me here."

I place the food in my mouth delicately and wait for his reaction.

Logan Howlett

04-08-2006, 06:33 PM

"Yur right ya know. This world, Man's world as you called it, its a real screwed up place. Lota sickos, lota psychos. As far as it needin heroes you maybe right, as far as me bein one, you may be wrong. Listen i don't know what defines a hero, but certainly some one who used to kill for the government doesn't fit into that scheme. I just do what I do now to try and balance the scales. Inocent people like my parent don't deserve that kind of fate, and I just aim to do whats right, does that make me a hero? I dono, but what I do know is that for the most part all we got are a bunch of showboaters flyin around tryin to make a buck off there gifts, not realy tryin to help anyone! I wana.......I wana help people......but I doubt I'll be enough."

Noon

04-08-2006, 06:46 PM

"If one person can set the example for good, then they have made all the difference in the world."

I get a familliar feeling in the back of my skull, the one that always comes when the weather shifts. He silently contemplates my words and I feel the need to fill the silence that grows in the expanse across the huge table.

"Hmm, a storm is on the way..."

Logan Howlett

04-08-2006, 06:50 PM

"Ya I know I can smell it a few miles awa......Hey....How do you know that? Aint exactly visable from here, and I just hapened to be gifted with speacial sences. Whats yur story?"

Noon

04-08-2006, 06:55 PM

"Ya I know I can smell it a few miles awa......Hey....How do you know that? Aint exactly visable from here, and I just hapened to be gifted with speacial sences. Whats yur story?"

"The weather is my gift..." I always find it hard to explain my powers, that are of a sort that is more easily shown than explained.

blah

04-12-2006, 03:04 PM

What a beautiful and sunny day. The sky is clear and the birds are singing and my uncle is getting buried six feet under.

This is the perfect way for him to die, as cheerful and happy as he lived. God rest his wonderful spirit.

Auntie May and I went to our family's lawyer to find out what Uncle Ben gave us in his will. I got the house and a $100,000 in the bank, and Aunti May got $300,000 in her bank and a $600,000 donations to her clinic. Auntie May's clinic was known as the Rat's nest before she came along and made it acceptable for human use. She did wonders on it and to the people of Grove street A.K.A. heart of Crime Alley. It never ceased to amaze me the great love and dedication she pours into saving others, she was a real inspiration for countless patients she saved from life and death situations.

After our visit to our lawyer I suggested spending the day together, we hardley see each other anymore. Uncle Ben and Auntie May have been divorced for almost five years now, they had the cleanest break up I have ever seen. They both decided that they wanted to pursue different paths, they didn't fight or nothing, they just shook hands and went to a divorce lawyer. They still talk to each other and they're still good friends, even if they sometimes regret that decision.

"Aunti May, why do you always help people like that? Why do you always sacrifice a lot for people whom society have forgotten?" I asked her over a hot coffee at a quaint little cafe.

"You just answered your own question, young man", She said sipping her coffee, "Just because society have forgotten about someone does not mean they ain't human."

I smiled, "Heh. You said 'ain't'."

She smiled back, "I did, didn't I? I guess you can teach an old dog new tricks. Which is part of why I chose my line of work. You might think you know a lot, when in fact just admitting that is a sign of ignorance"

The evening I came back home and worked on a new costume. I decided to take the combined advice of Uncle Ben and Auntie May: I have to do something with the power I posses, but I must not let it elevate me from others. I may be able to lift cars, Leap wide streets in a single bounds, and stick to walls, but I'm still human. Bound by human limitations.

There, done!

It is a nice costume, very modern yet classical. I think it'll start billions in merchandising rights. So, I have to claim it first. I'll change the name and appearence of my new unpublished web comic to match the costume I made for my new alter ego: Blue Sbyder. Then I'll publish it on the web. Gotta make sure this preceedes Blue's first appearence, that way people we'll know the name and the look are my creations. Which in turn will make me fortune in ad revenues from ad companies and possible merchandising contracts.

This will be great!

Now to test drive my new look. I headed out the window, aimed at a nearby lamppost, and pushed that nerve on my palm....but nothing happened?

Geez....yeah... I meant to tell ya...When I merged the Totemic powers of a Scarab and a Spider, I had to sacrifice one spider attribute. So I got rid of the webs.
Are you crazy??!??!?!? I had my whole schedule planned on web swinging instead of taking the friggin' bus! What am I gonna do now?
You're a genius, you figure it out. Later.

That little Bastard! "You're a genius.... Me-me-me-me-me". Wait a minute, I can duplicate that web! I once created a super strong glue in 4th grade for a science fair. I bet I can strengthen it to massive proportions using special crystalized substances! It shouldn't take long!

Finally I finished it! I put it into a special device I invented that triggers the same way my previous organic webs did. Finally I can get some sleep. Wait...it's morning already!

DAMN YOU, APOLLO!!!! YOU AND YOUR INCESSANT CHARIOT RACE AROUND THE EARTH!!!! ALTHOUGH THAT's technically iszzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz....

Sachsmachine

04-17-2006, 03:44 PM

We used to be normal... I used to be normal. It seemed like so long ago since I was awake, how long had the other been in control? We close our eyes... my eyes. It's a constant struggle for control how many people had we killed? A half dozen transients, no one would miss them, but they were barely sustaining us... We need more...

We stagger down a dark alley, it's abandoned except for the odd rat... hardly a even a snack, the other whips out a tendril and envelops it anyways. We can feel the hunger like a knife in our gut... We must feed...

A few yards ahead the back doors of a seedy nightclub open and a group of bouncers drag out a guy who tried to pull a knife on someone. They start laying a beating on them... 5 muscular men and a boozed up thug. The bouncers look down the alley at us and pay no attention. Who would care about a ragged bum staggering down the alley in New Gotham, no one that's who.

Before I know it the other seeps to the surface of our skin and coats us in it's purple ichor. They have no chance. Before they even have time to react tendrils stream out towards their targets enveloping their faces and pulling them up off the ground, all that is heard are muffled screams and the dull thud of bass from the music inside the club.

We can feel their energy as we drop them to the ground, their faces look like they've been melted with acid and their bodies are withered and frail.

We rip the doors off their hinges and the last thing I hear before the other takes over completely are screams and the sound of our own voice.

"A buffet and I wasn't invited? Mmmm brains... my favorite!"

Demon Machine

05-01-2006, 01:06 PM

Let me tell you all something up front. A lot can go through a mans head when he is two feet away from an angry mutant freak with swords for hands and a look of utter madness. Of all the things that I could have imagined, I never dreamed of the opposite. I guess in some ways I had considered before what a complete silence of thought would be, but I had not percieved what the feeling would entail. A complete silence filled me. Not one thought. It was not the silence of a day out on the beach, alone with a beer in your hand, sun on your face, it was nothing of the sort. It wasn't relaxing. It was a feeling of emptyness, of complete nothingness. Only now do I truly understand death for what it is. There may be a devil, but there is no hell other than our own. There is no heaven, no rebirth, no afterlife. There is nothing but complete emptyness. That day, I felt it. I have not forgot the feeling. In fact I have grown used to it, for it was not the last time the nothing had taken me. It is in a way a drive of need. Essential need. I figure, something like an animal feels. No thought, no feeling, just the drive of need and instinct to act when faced with action. It was not fear that drove me there, it was need. I consider it the second of my powers as I am sure that it was part of the package. To this day I believe that it is the most useful of powers.

What this man was doing here was the least of my concerns at this point. He was looking for a fight, and I was about to give it to him. Why, didn't matter. How...well that was priority number one. Beating up petty, unarmed thugs is one thing. Taking down a man with obvious strength and weapons was a different story. After fully getting back up he was charging me, swords in hand, literally. As the first swing came down on me, I made a gesture I had not made in a long while...

I cracked a smile...

Demon Machine

05-03-2006, 01:20 PM

As the sword fell, my body rolled to the side. It felt as if I was not in control, as if this hell body was moving for me. I suspect that to be true, and it's no surprise to me either. This body was a gift, and I was sworn to that it would do the job...job? I forgot a long time ago what the reason for my suffering was. I believe that one day I will remember. Something about being stole from. What is not important to me now though. I have a sence of purpose.

After rolling to the side, away from the initial swing, I used my oportunity to get back and stand my ground. I ran across the room and turned to face him. To my avail, he was already charging at me full tilt. With one arm raised and one arm down ready to jab me I figured to only way to dodge this blow was to disorient him. Staring straight forward I concentrated on making this man feel my essence. Feel the very everything and nothing I was. I needed him to feel fear. The flames that engulphed me rose up and burned blue. My face went black and paint on the walls began to melt. The heat was almost too much for him to take, it slowed him down and he began to sweat. This was not good enough for me though. I kept going. At this point even I could start to feel it. The very insides of my eye sockets were now fully burning with a thick blue flame. It was at that moment that I felt the fire reach all the way into me.

So I did the first thing that I could think of...I let is all out. I was as if I was a dragon. The flames shot forth from my mouth and melted him into a pile of mush. A single stream of pure heat. There was nothing he could do. There was nothing I could do either. I wasn't in control. I never am. At least now I can influence it.

There was no sound that came from him. No scream, no cries. Just the sound of burning flesh. A head so concentrated was dangerous. As quickly as the fire came, the flames subsided into nothing. My skull burned a light orange and the room was completely still. His melted corpse was left smoking but that was all. It was quite the experience. At least now I knew there was something that was completely menacing that could protect me.

It wasn't until after that I realized I knew nothing of who this guy was, or what he was doing. Later I learned, but it was just by chance and was a bigger concern to me then. This time I didn't care.

I decided that this would be my home. So I kicked him body out of the way and took a seat to think about what just happened. My thoughts were my only salvation anyways.

blah

05-09-2006, 07:58 AM

HOLY CRAP! WHAT'S THE HELL IS ALL THIS!
Numbers EVERYWHERE!!
NAMES, stuff, places, all around me! I can't take it!
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGH!
It's too much!!

I'm sorry! I'm Sorry! Oh my goodness gracious! I'm so sorry! I'll log off!

And just as suddenly as it started, it vanished. I lay shivering in my bed. The alarm clock's fluorescent numbers say it's 5:00 AM.
What the Hell just happened?

I'm so sorry, Ted. I failed to activate the firewall before logging on to the EtherealNet. The information overload must have been brutal for your primitive brain capacity, you are lucky to even survive.

Scarab, stop talking in riddles. What’s an "EtherealNet", and why didn't you put up that firewall that I would assume would keep me unharmed by that barrage of Information?

Please, Ted, call me Sbyder. I didn't go through a horrible merging process and not change my name.
As you know the Totems are spirits like me who perform certain duties using a host body. Our duty is collecting, organizing, and processing information about our assigned realm. Spider totems however tend to use the emotions of the hosts and their surroundings to evaluate danger levels. Then they alert the hosts using an extra-sensory impulses to your brain, I heard a moronic host on another realm calling it a "Spidey-sense".

"Spidey-sense"? That's so catchy! Why didn't I use that?

Actually, you did.
Anyway, A Spider totem weaves a web of intricate events based on those emotions then force the host to go through them usually by using guilt, fear, or love.

But why do they do that? What would they gain from that?

Two very important things.
First, they survive on devouring those wayward emotions. Especially the most extreme form like unconditional love and paralyzing agony.
Second, they thrive on being remembered. They may not be visible to the natives of the host's realm, but the natives know who gave that host his powers.

Silence filled my mind for a second. One. Long. Second.

Hey, Sbyder...

Yes?

You can retrieve any type of information from that EtherealNet of yours, right?

Yes, I sure can. What are you thinking of, Ted?

New Gotham is afraid of all those heroes coming to the scene at once. Back in Uncle Ben's day, there were so many heroes: Captain Lantern, The Human Flash, Super-soldier, Blue Scarab, etc. Any one can know about them from newsreels and biography books. But now those heroes and villains of today are new and powerful. An aura of fear is forming; the public must familiarize themselves with those characters before meeting them in a dire situation. They don't need to know who they are under the mask, just what they do and if they are indeed heroes.
Sbyder, I need you to gather all and any information except anything compromising the identities of all the Heroes and villains in the past 50 years. I want it organized in a database.

What will you do with that info?

What else? Sell it to a great Metropolitan Newspaper.

Victor Creed

05-14-2006, 02:52 AM

Moments later, elevator comes to a stop and the doors open. Researchers flood the great halls; all heading toward Magnus’s laboratory. He must be finishing up some of the Sentinel Prototype enhancements. The researchers clear a path as they notice me walking toward them. I knock on the laboratory door. Magnus looks up and motions for me to come in. I open the door and walk inside, drawing the blinds along the windows to give us privacy.

How are things coming along with the Sentinel construction, William?

Quite well actually Victor. I have managed to dismantle the original Ultra-Metallo and collect a few key components for reuse. Most of the robot’s internal equipment was rusted from all of the salt water.

What have you managed to salvage?

Well, it wasn’t easy, but I managed to keep the original hard drive, which logged Super Soldier’s fighting styles as well as locations of strategic Nazi bases. I also managed to salvage most of the metal, although I will be replacing most of his body with adamantium.

Sounds good. Did you ever finish the metamutant tracking device?

Yes, I have managed to develop a sort of scanner that can detect the mutation. It can also identify individual targets. Almost like a headhunter of sorts.

Perfect. This tracking device will work perfectly with my legacy virus. It will allow me to contain both viruses within the robot’s remote delivery systems and choose between the two based upon the target’s species. I look over the pile of steel and wires, all that remains of Ultra-Metallo, savoring the fact that Magnus is building me an even deadlier ally.

What have you managed to assemble so far?

Magnus motions over to the table across the room. I look to see a few small machines wired together and whirring. His main computer seems to be uploading some sort of information onto the hard drive.

Well, right now all I have is the basic internal components, which are downloading basic programming from my computer. It took a lot of calibration to bring the targeting systems and hard drives back online, so I decided to finish these components and move onto the adamantium shell.

Good. It sounds like everything is coming along quite nicely, William. Oh, and one other thing, have the coordinates of the Wenceslas facilities sent to my personal jet. I am going to make a visit to our old research labs and recover an item that may be very useful for the Sentinel project.

Magnus nods and goes back to fiddling with his computers and I walk out of his office. It seems as though the crowd has subsided and everyone is back to work. I look at my watch, it is 7:00 pm and the main levels have been closed; the corporate employees have gone home. I flip the intercom switch next to the elevator and alert the security team that I will be leaving for the evening and will be back in the morning.

I will return early, but be on your guard tonight. There is some very important research going on in the sublevels, so you must protect them at all costs.

Yes, Sir!

I flip the intercom off and sit down in one of the golf carts used to get around in the underground labs. The lowest level facilities are massive; with 50 foot ceilings, they could support the whole city if given enough supplies. I ride the cart for a few minutes down a long tunnel. Up ahead my jet comes into view and I pull up next to it.

Engines on.

The jet engines begin charging. This is no ordinary jet, it runs on anti-gravity engines that make no more noise than a ceiling fan; and although the engines are quiet, they provide smoother, quicker handling.

Open hatch.

The hatch opens and I crawl inside the cockpit, securing myself with belts that strap across my chest in an ‘x’ shape.

Close hatch.

The hatch closes and I place my hand on the console in front of me. It checks my vitals by extracting a small amount of DNA and verifies my identity so that even when I am dead my own handprint cannot be used to control it. If anyone but me tries to operate it, it goes into automatic self destruct. Once it verifies my identity, a map is projected onto the screen in front of me. The coordinates of the Wenceslas Mine are marked on the map, so I touch the coordinates on the screen and set the jet on autopilot.

Autopilot on.

The engines rev, only a slight whirring noise to a normal human’s ear, and the jet blasts down the tunnel, easily topping 300 mph within a second. I come to the end of the tunnel that leads to the street and the jet makes a complete 90 degree angle turn, blasting out an offshoot of the tunnel that leads into the drainage tunnels that empty into the sea.

I sit back, stretch out, and enjoy the night skies as I burst out of the drains, heading toward Poland.

TheTurtle

05-14-2006, 05:14 PM

I wake up. The sound of machines all around me. I keep my eyes closed, listening to the beeping. Hospital.

I open my eyes and look around. I put my hand up to my face, still swollen. Three new bullet holes in my chest, I can feel them. I've been shot so many times I can almost tell what type of gun they were fired from.

I remember it all.

**

After beating my information out of the rat I headed straight to where the While Whale was meant to be arriving. I was so confident - stupid more like. While sneaking up, climbing the crates I hit a sheet of metal, it rang out. Silence for so long after that - I figured they must not hve heard it. I kept climbing.

When I reached the top I saw the bastard, arranging a shipment of his filth... I aimes my sniper-rifle...

And got hit in the *****ing back with a sledge hammer. I fell all the way down, hit the ground... something broke. My arm - I look at it. In a cast. They wasted no time in kicking the living crap out of me...

Logan Howlett

05-17-2006, 01:17 PM

"The weather is my gift..." I always find it hard to explain my powers, that are of a sort that is more easily shown than explained.

"Your gift?? Oh...you mean...your abilities. Hmmmm, that sounds interesting.....Show me."

Noon

05-17-2006, 02:20 PM

"Your gift?? Oh...you mean...your abilities. Hmmmm, that sounds interesting.....Show me."

"Well..." I look around at the luscious room "OK, I'll keep it outside though"

I close my eyes and concentrate. At the window the light drizzle and smog clears away revealing a clear, bright starry sky, a rare thing in gotham.

"I can create or disipate almost any weather condition, it's easier outside but I can also do it indoors."

To demonstrate I call up a small swirl of wind, lifting a salt shaker from my end of the table and dropping it neatly next to his plate.

blah

05-17-2006, 03:37 PM

The offices of The Daily Planet Bugle: A monument of history and architecture in the heart of a bustling city called New Gotham.

I read that it used to be two separate newspapers sharing only a long history of bitter rivalries ever since the colonization of America. They merged during the depression to share the expenses and just barely surviving bankruptcy. With the combined resources and various experiences, The Daily Planets’ Bugle earned the right to be labelled “A Great Metropolitan Newspaper.”

I went inside passing through pushy Gothamites. I almost dropped my recently bought briefcase containing the biggest market positioning strategy since Microsoft, I hope. My comical attempts at walking seemed to amuse an elderly man I assumed to be in his 60’s. His hearty laugh sounded like a child’s rather than a senior citizen; the Archie-freckles and colourful bowtie added to that illusion.

I’m glad you’re having fun, pops. I addressed him, Because I’m sure I’m not.

Sorry, sonny. It ain’t that often I see a Gothamite who don’t know how to act like a Gothamite He wiped his laughing tears and extended a hand, Benjamin James Ulrich. Nice to meet ya, kid.

I was astonished!

The Jimmy Ulrich? The wonder teen shutterbug who took all the top quality action pics of war-time superheroes? My God! I’m Theodore Parker III, pleased to meet you!

Hehe. I guess I got me a fan boy, eh? Funny, I think I remember a fellah by the name of Ted Parker Jr., but you’re too young to be his son.

That’s my grandpa, our family was so proud of Ted the first that any Ted born have a number after him. Sorta like the kings and queens of old times. Heh. You must think we’re egotistical, huh?

Nothing’s wrong with having a little pride in yer family’s history, kid. Just don’t let it go ta yer head, dig?

I dig. Man! This is guy is fun, kinda reminds me of uncle Ben. Thanks for the pep-talk, old timer. It made me less nervous about this interview I’m having with the publisher.

You landed an appointment with “Saint” J. Jonah Jameswell?!? I thought the chief was booked solid for 5 years at least. He joked with a hint of truth to it.

No. But I have a revolutionary idea, it just needs someone to lift it off the ground. I wanted to go in and…

…make him an offer he can’t refuse?

……………..yeah.

He gave me a strong pat on my back; he’s strong for an old coot.

HAHAHAHAH! You got Guts kid, you’ll need it to deal with this crazy bastard!

I thought he was a “saint”….

He is, As in St. Lazarus. You’d think he’s down for the count, but he’ll come back from the dead and eat your face off. He’s kinda new here, younger than me by a good ten years. I used to date his older sister when he was a little squirt. He used to make all these rules about how not to make “kissy-face” when he’s in the room. So I called him “chief” ever since, he loved that. Hehehe. He was so ambitious when he started working here, nothing could keep him down.

Well, I’m not backing down either. I have to meet him.

Who says you won’t? I’ll back you up, kid.

Really? Thanks, Mr. Ulrich. You didn’t even hear my idea, though.

Hey, kid, anyone crazy enough to go in on the chief’s den without an appointment deserves my thumps up. Let’s go. Time is like my wife’s kisses, rare and precious.

Logan Howlett

05-23-2006, 02:38 AM

"Well..." I look around at the luscious room "OK, I'll keep it outside though"

I close my eyes and concentrate. At the window the light drizzle and smog clears away revealing a clear, bright starry sky, a rare thing in gotham.

"I can create or disipate almost any weather condition, it's easier outside but I can also do it indoors."

To demonstrate I call up a small swirl of wind, lifting a salt shaker from my end of the table and dropping it neatly next to his plate.

"Impresive......Got some power there darlin. I'm sure you could help alot of people if ya wanted to. But......ya can't just walk around all the time as a costumed hero......gota have some downtime.....gota have a way infiltrating the rest of society. I find it helps when yur tryin to get the dirt out a city's nails."

At that moment Charles walks into the dining room.

"Telephone for you sir. I belive its a Mister Harvey Osborn."

"Alright....Excuse me ma'am, I gota a phone call, it'll just be a minute."

I walk over to Charles and take the phone.

"Hello?"

"Logan ol' pal. Hey I got some big new for ya, you remeber when Earle came in with all that anti-mutant crap?"

"Ya, what about it?"

"Well I just got word from a friend of a friend, that Mr. Earl Trask just sold his crap to a higher bidder!"

"Who?"

"Well that part is a little unclear.....but as far as I know, it has something to do with Magnus Industries."

"Magnus? But what would he want with mutant killing robots?"

"Beats the hell outa me, but I can assure you, my sources don't lie."

"Well this is just great......first the psycho brings in government stiffs without a priceline, and now he flips them over to the one company that can actualy compete with Wayne-Howlett! This aint good pal....this aint good at all!"

"I hear ya, but theres nothing we can do about it right now, but hey I'm sorry to rush off, but I have to take my son Harry to school, its a PTA thing......I dono, they make us do these things sometimes......I'm gona check up on their science department, make sure these kids are learning everything the need to. I'll give you a list of things you can donate later!"

"Hehehe, ya sure thing PAL! Why don't I just hand you my check book! Hehehe, I'm just kiddin....anything I can do to help."

"Your the man L.!"

"Heh....get goin, and tell Harry I said hi, ok?"

"Will do! you take care of yourself."

"Bye."

"Bye."

I turn back to my new house guest,

"Just a friend of mine......aparently......metamutants are in trouble......BIG trouble."

Logan Howlett

05-23-2006, 05:54 AM

**1942**

"OH GOD! Angelhawk this is Supersoilder come in, come in, do you hear me?"

<This is Angelhawk, what can I do ya for Cap?>

"There is a giant.......MACHINE!...Headed right at the White House!"

<What? ARE YOU JOKING?!>

"We're not that lucky! I'm gona need you to do a sweepover and try and see if you can find anymore of these things, or if there are any invading ground troops!"

<Rodger that!>

This is just what I need, a giant robot with a shwastika drawn across his chest making a B-line for the White House! What can I do???? Guess I have to try something!

I take off at superspeed in the direction of the robot, running right past him and right in front of him.

I yell,

"STOP!"

The robot stops......but only for a moment, its next movement.......sends me into the air

BOOM!

It hit me! ME! And it hurt! How? How is that possible? HOW?!

While falling back to the earth I catch myself in mid air and hover. I look down at this monstrosity continuing on its rampage, slaming automobiles left and right, tearing through gates and fencing. i have to do something. I fly fast and hit the thing under it legs, nocking it into the air, then I fly at it again, it turns and plants a jab into my face!

"AAAAAAARGG!"

That realy hurt! The thing falls from the sky and lands back on the ground, almost perfectly, almost like a cat lands on it feet!

<Angelhawk to Supersoilder, there doesn't appear to be anyone else down here sir! It looks like its just that robot! But um......>

"What? What is it? Whats wrong?"

<Its just that....um....well I got a report of some possible activity on the east coast, I was just called to check on it but.....I don't wana leave you alone with this robot thing...>

"It......its fine Angelhawk, go, I can take care of this thing myself."

<Are you sure? I mean....If you need my help...>

"I'm sure, I'll be fine, just go!"

<Sir yes sir!>

Great, now i have no support, its just me and........"Iron Man" over there! DAMN HE'S PERSISTANT! Not even phased a bit! I fly down and land in front of him, this time I'll be more cautious!

"Now I'm not gona ask again! STOP! Or I'll make you stop!"

He takes a swing at me, I dodge, he takes another, I barely get away. I blast his chest with my heat vision.......but nothing! Not even a scratch! Ok, time for a differnt tactic! I speed up behind him and dig my hand into the metal plating on his back and I begin to fly into the air. I get about I mile up before I feel it..........I'm getting slow......feeling weak.......I look down at the robot......its glowing! Through the holes I made with my hands! A green aura, its making me sick! I can barely hold the damn thing!........then I look down.....see the soilders on the ground.....One has a bazooka, AND HE'S AIMING AT US! I feel realy weak, don't know if I could take a blast from a bazooka!

"NOOOOOOO! STOP! DON'T FIRE!"

I say that a little to late, the rockets already in the air, and before I know it......

KABOOOOOOM!

I wake up on a beach shore......the damn thing blasted us all the way to the coast! I look up, the Robot is charging at me through the Ocean water, seems he was blown a few hundred feet in. I don't have to much time to respond, gota think quik! I charge at superspeed, and then burts into flight. I hold my shield out in front of me to brace the impact, nailing him dead center in the chest. It sends us halfway across the ocean. My shield is now stuck in his chest, I can't get it out! I keep fighting.....and fighting......but I know if I don't do something big, that he's gona beat me, and then make another B-Line for Washington! I keep fighting on.....for thext hours we trade punches, leaving marks across us both! My uniform is torn, my mouth tastes blood, and I feel myself growing weaker everytime the holes in his back reach my sight......I look to the sky, airplanes passing by.....I see a young man leaning over the edge of a carrier taking pictures.....if I succed than this will only be a news story, if I fail....than it may never reach the press........now I have to act.....has to be no or never........I remember the oath I took.....to protect my county....from all inavaders, foreign and domestic......with my very life......I swore to God and country!

"RRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHGGH!"

I grab hold of the robot by the throaght, and start swirling around, causing a whirlpool that takles us deeper and deeper into the ocean. I keep going......regaurdless of how weak I feel.....I keep going......I feel colder......colder...................colder....... ..................

**1985**

(A small subamrine makes it way down to the ocean floor. Several divers are sent outside the ship wearing protective gear and imediately start to penatrate the ice beneath them. Slowly but surely the figure of Supersoilder starts to appear......)

**14 hours later**

(Supersoilder lies unconsious still in a state of suspendid animation, the ice has been melted away, yet he has not yet gained conciousness........that is until this very moment....)

"HAAAAAW!"

I wake up to a small starnge room. The only thing I can remeber are those last few momentsbattleing that robot.......but...what is this place?? How did I get here?! I look around and quikly jump off of the table, the door opens and an armed guard rushin in at me,

"STOP!"

I move at superspeed into his shoulder and grab hold of his weapon......its strange, nothing I have ever seen before.....maybe its German.....maybe he's a Nazi! I bend the gun around his wrists as he begins to yelp. I hoist him into the air and ask angrily,

"WHERE AM I?!"

"I....uh.....oh god....please don't kill me!"

"We'll see......just tell me where I am!"

Before he can respond another man walks in the room....

"Your in New Gotham City. You were frozen under the ocean from your battle with Ultra Mettalo. We rescued you."

"You.....rescused......ocean.....Ultra Metalo?"

"Take it easy, sit down. Your still gona be a little groggy, thats understandable."

"So.....your American.....your not Nazi's!"

"Nazi's?.......Oh yea......no.....we're not Nazi's........"

"So.....I see your a Colonel......Whats your name...."

"Colonel Wayne.......Colonel Bruce Wayne. And I'm the leader of a new team the american government put together. We're called shield."

"Shield? Why does the government need another "secret orginization?"

"Because theres a war going on out there..."

"Tell me about it.."

"No.......not that war......I'm afraid......your war......is long over my friend."

"Long over? You mean........we beat Hitler? We stoped the Nazi's?........How long ago.....how long was I under......a couple of days, a week?"

"No........."

".........WELL?!"

".......43 years...."

".......43.........years........You telling me......that it took the American government 43 years to find me! Your telling me.......that its....what......1985?.......No......no.....thats. .....thats.....IMPOSIBLE!"

"And a man who can take slugs to the chest and fly is what......an every day occurance?.......Listen....Clark....."

"DON'T CALL ME THAT! YOU DON'T KNOW ME! You.....you.....your a kid to me....I'm what.....70 something? I mean.....what.....come on......."

"Calm down Clark......its ok......your gona be fine.......just relax.....We need you Clark, we have a war out there, a "Secret War" that only you can help us win! They call it a cold war, they think its done with espionage and information only, but thats only because we havent let them see the battle field. We're dying out there Clark, we have a few guys out there that are barely holding it together, and they need a leader! I wish I could do it, but I'm not like you, like them. You all have gifts......i'm just a man.....I work off skill and prep time! Thats it! But you.....you have real power Clark. You people.....you....Superpeople....your the only ones that can save us now........Please Clark......your country still needs you......WE need you."

Before I can respond another man comes through the door. He's short, stocky, and has a cigar in his mouth.

"So.......your Supersoilder?.........Guess i expected you to be bigger......."

"And you are?"

"Excuse me......this is Logan.....Logan Wayne.......he's my cousin."

"Your cousin?"

"Yes.....and an ex-member of Weapon X......just like you....He's been called in because of his own unique gifts."

"The government does love to jerk ya back whenever they need you...........right Supes?"

"Logan....if it weren't for me.....you'd be in a cage....probobly receiving memory implants.....but because of me.....your the figurehead for a multibillion dollor company........so I wouldn't nitpick to much. Were forming a new team......we have to strike hard, and fast.....if we don't......we may lose the war......unfortunatly I can't give you time to think it over.......so I have to put myself, and you, in the awkward position of asking you to say yes........right now."

"..........For my country.......I say yes......."

**1987**

The war is over.......the fighting.....has finaly stoped......the governments want to play the charade of their "Cold War" a little longer.......but the threat has been nuetralized.....and no one will ever know.......they'll never even know I cam back at all. I wonder the streets of New Gotham, it never ceases to amaze me how much things have changed.......the world has gone to hell, but it seems to like it that way. It seems America isn't what it once was......I've read about Veitman, I even know who realy killed JFK thanks to Bruce.....None of what I see here and now is ANYTHING that I stood for......even if I came back......I would just be a political joke......nothing more. I walk for hours along the New Gotham roads until finaly I hear a voice.....

"So whats eatin you bub?"

"Logan?"

"Don't tell me.....you were just on yer way to see me?"

"Actualy......no."

"Well......then what are you doin out here?"

"I was just wondering the same thing my self."

"Come on man......when are you gona stop lettin all the past stuff get to ya?"

"Its not the past that bothers me Logan.......its the present.....its the here and now........"

"Listen.....if anyone understand gettin screwed over, its me.....but.....ya can't just give up..."

"Can't I?.....Isn't that my right? Or did I lose that right too?.....Come on Logan, look around......this isn't America anymore.....I can't stay here...."

"Where ya gona go?"

"I was thinkin......maybe up north? Maybe Canada.....i remeber you always said it was nice up there.....peacfull......maybe.....maybe I'll find what I'm looking for, but I can't stay here."

"Well.......I understand."

"You do?"

"Ya I do.....But you gotta promise me two things.......one......you WILL eventualy come back......and two.....you gotta call me Darkclaw the next time we talk.....what good is that nickname you created if I never get to use it?"

I can't help but laugh,

"Ok.....deal.....Goodbye old friend."

I reach out my hand, he looks at me stangely.

"Put that away..."

Suprisingly he walk towards me and gives me a big bear hug.

"Yer the only man sides my Papi and my Uncle that I ever huged. That had better freakin mean something!"

My eye almost tears up....

"It does.....goodbye..."

As I walk away I hear Logan say,

"I'm stayin right here though.....gota lota work to do......someones gotta save the world ya know!"

I laugh again, but I keep walking.....

**Present Day**

Now its time I find that shield! Logan sounded like he was busy.....Guess maybe my first stop should be New Gotham.......but.......I can't just walk in as Supersoilder.....probobly shouldn't even look the same. Hmmmm......i look through the old box with my uniform. I find an old pair of glasses and some black shoe polish.....hmmmm....I pu the glasses on my face, looks a little differnt, but whos gona be so dumb as to just not see Supersoilder in glasses?! I reach down and pick up the shoes polish, i rub it through my hair, making it jet black.

"Now we're in busness!"

I put my old uniform on, and then a buisness suit on top of it. I walk out the door, and jump into the sky! I fly almost all teh way in, right next to the shoreline. As i aproach I make sure no one sees me, and I land behind a building. I walk up to the street and hail a cab....

"TAXI!"

A cab pulls up close by.....I open the door and sit down inside,

"Where to chief?" the caby says,

"Um......do you know where Logan Wayne lives?"

"Who doesn't? He's only the richest man in the whole freakin city! What, were you born on another planet or something?"

"Not as far as I know....but anythings possible.....can you take me there?"

"Listen chief, thats pretty far out into the hills, so unless you got a lota cash on ya......."

Oh right, money.....how could I be so stuipd!

"Um......"

I search my pockets franticaly,

"Yes sir....I have.......23 dollars...and 67 cents.....how far will that take me?"

"$23.63??? OY! for that.....I can take you as far as The Daily Planet Bugel! And thats pushin it!"

"Geez....remeber when you could see a movie for a nickle and 3 bucks would take ya across town......"

"Huh?....."

"I mean......my.....grand mother....always said....that......ya its fine."

"Whatever!"

The caby puts the car into drive and takes us down the road, probobly no more than fibe blocks.

"Alright, we're here, pay up!"

"A-alright.....that was an awfully quik ride......must have been goin realy.....fast...."

"Try 45 miles an hour...now, money."

"Ya, ya. Of course.....her you are...."

I hand him the money and step out of the cab, he imediately drives off. I stare at the building blankly......its even bigger that I remeber.....I walk inside, peopel pushing past me with every step. I enter the Lobby to see a young man with a breif case talking to a more elderly gentlemen. They appear to be of a kinder more gentle sort, so I aproach the hesitantly...

"E-excuse me gentlemen.......I was wondering if you could help me.....You see I'm new in town and.....well i'm tring to find an old friend....."

TheTurtle

05-24-2006, 03:56 PM

I pull all the drips and crap out of me, it hurts but I've felt worse in my life.

I get up, head still pounding from the beating I took. I run my tongue across my teeth, couple missing. Three... one of them is freshly gone. Lost the other two in a fight a long time ago.

I walk out of the hospital. All the Doctors and nurses don't even bother to stop me - the looks I give them see to that. I'm Trevor Castle. No one *****s with me, and they can tell even if they haven't heard of me before.

A few look like they're going to try, but don't, instead they carry on pushing the man in the wheelchair or the woman who's about to give birth. The people I'm out there protecting. I steal some clothes, a leather jacket from the cloak room. Then I get out, and go straight to the newspapers. The Punisher, that's what they're calling me now. I like it. There's vague mentions of still trying to get the identity of the man who's been taken to hospital after trying to take out a drug lord.

I start home. Got to get back to work.

Noon

05-24-2006, 08:07 PM

"Impresive......Got some power there darlin. I'm sure you could help alot of people if ya wanted to. But......ya can't just walk around all the time as a costumed hero......gota have some downtime.....gota have a way infiltrating the rest of society. I find it helps when yur tryin to get the dirt out a city's nails."

At that moment Charles walks into the dining room.

"Telephone for you sir. I belive its a Mister Harvey Osborn."

"Alright....Excuse me ma'am, I gota a phone call, it'll just be a minute."

I walk over to Charles and take the phone.

"Hello?"

"Logan ol' pal. Hey I got some big new for ya, you remeber when Earle came in with all that anti-mutant crap?"

"Ya, what about it?"

"Well I just got word from a friend of a friend, that Mr. Earl Trask just sold his crap to a higher bidder!"

"Who?"

"Well that part is a little unclear.....but as far as I know, it has something to do with Magnus Industries."

"Magnus? But what would he want with mutant killing robots?"

"Beats the hell outa me, but I can assure you, my sources don't lie."

"Well this is just great......first the psycho brings in government stiffs without a priceline, and now he flips them over to the one company that can actualy compete with Wayne-Howlett! This aint good pal....this aint good at all!"

"I hear ya, but theres nothing we can do about it right now, but hey I'm sorry to rush off, but I have to take my son Harry to school, its a PTA thing......I dono, they make us do these things sometimes......I'm gona check up on their science department, make sure these kids are learning everything the need to. I'll give you a list of things you can donate later!"

"Hehehe, ya sure thing PAL! Why don't I just hand you my check book! Hehehe, I'm just kiddin....anything I can do to help."

"Your the man L.!"

"Heh....get goin, and tell Harry I said hi, ok?"

"Will do! you take care of yourself."

"Bye."

"Bye."

I turn back to my new house guest,

"Just a friend of mine......aparently......metamutants are in trouble......BIG trouble."

"What kind of trouble, perhaps I can help?"

I straighten out my dress a little

"But perhaps, I should repair my original clothes, yes?"

I smile a little, I find myself becoming more comfortable in this man's company, something which surprises me as I have always been taught not to trust any man. Perhaps our Amazon ideas were not entirely correct...we shall see.

TheTurtle

05-24-2006, 08:14 PM

I'm back at the warehouse, allready I'm working out.

The treadmill gets me off to a good start - I have to work through the pain, I can't afford to waste any more nights in recovery, not when all kinda of crap is happening out there. I finish the hour on the treadmill and move straight over to my weights.

Half an hour of that, I'm not tired yet, but I'm feeling the pain - I'm benching a hell of a lot more than I normally do to make up for lost time.

As soon as I'm showered I walk over to a lousy cupboard, falling to bits. I take out another skull shirt. Since I knew I would be needing lots of them I bought plenty of them.

I run my hand over the white skull, remembering how I had hated my son wearing it when he went out, all that show...

I pull the shirt on, and my black combat trousers and a pair of decent boots. I walk over to my guns and pick up a sawn-off shotgun, grab my leather trenchcoat and hide it away in there.

**

I kick the scum in the face, a few of his teeth go flying - mixed in with blood and vomit. I pull another gun, my Walther out of my pocket again and crouch down to the guy, still on the floor, coughing up more blood.

I put the gun to his head.

"Listen. I know you sold me out to the Whale. You being my grass didn't last long you fat piece of *****! So you're going to tell me now where the hell he is and how I get to him"

"Go to hell Castle!"

Wrong answer. I kick him again, lift him up and give him three good punches to the face. I've beat this guy up so often it's almost not fun anymore.

Almost.

I put my gun to his head again.

"Tell me"

He moves quickly, I wasn't expecting it. The guys fat, and I've knocked so many lumps out of him its shocking he's still in one piece, but he sends the gun flying from my hand, and hits me in the face before I get a chance to do anything. I stagger back a little, and he comes charging at me, slamming himself straight into me.

He staggers back, looking at the knife I've planet in his huge gut. He looks up at me blankly, eyes wide.

"So, are you going to tell me or not"

"He's got a place... *cough* on the edge of Town. Huge mansion, can't miss it"

I turn to go. But the fat guy seems to have developed a backbone since last time.

"They'll tear you limb from limb"

I turn around, pulling the shot gun out from under my coat. I aim it right at his head...

BLAM!

Logan Howlett

05-24-2006, 10:11 PM

"What kind of trouble, perhaps I can help?"

I straighten out my dress a little

"But perhaps, I should repair my original clothes, yes?"

I smile a little, I find myself becoming more comfortable in this man's company, something which surprises me as I have always been taught not to trust any man. Perhaps our Amazon ideas were not entirely correct...we shall see.

"I don't think that we're gona have to play dress up just yet darlin. But I doubt we'll have to wait to long........No the trouble is that a man who used to work for me.....realy wish I could say otherwise....he has plans to build giant....machines, that will hunt down, and KILL, metamutants.........He left my company yesterday after my board voted the idea down.....but obviously it didn't take him to long to find a new buyer. But the worst part of it is.....the government is backing him.......and I aaint exactly someone they'll listen to on the matter, in EITHER presona. As Logan Wayne, I'm just some rich kid with a company to them.......and as Darkclaw, I'm an outlaw, a vigilanty..............But there is something else that could require my attention, and maybe you could help with.......If ya like.......A man, a cop, he and his entire family were killed not to long ago. Aparently it was a mob hit, gangsters that didn't like his efforts to put a stop to their crimes, they shot and killed them all........But aparently some one got their feathers ruffled, theres some guy out there.......their calling him "The Punisher".....he's been offing these guys like flys! Whether he is actualy retaliating for what was done to the Castle family or not is unclear, but I can't let this wacko go around killing people in my city.............Its strange......I've even heard some poeple are swearing up and down that its Castle himself come back from the grave, and that a skeleton jumps right off of his chest to finish them off........world is full of crazies.....but ya never know in this town........I've got the info in the other room, maybe between the two of us we could figure out this guys pattern?"

spartin2008

05-25-2006, 08:09 AM

"I am honoured to be by your side, Lord Thanoseid."

(Thanoseid)

"Who, wouldent be. Now is the time, you take care of the Green Lantern, if we get his technology we will be unstopable."

TheTurtle

05-25-2006, 09:52 AM

The warehouse again - I'm either alone in this dump or out there killing people. Doesn't exactly do wonders for the mental health.

I've made up my mind - I've gotta be more careful with The Whale this time - he got me cause I went in without a plan besides "kill the *****er".

I head downstairs, and into the old beat up car I'm using to get around. I drive through the streets of New Gotham, it's still early and most of the slime haven't come out to play yet. Eventually I reach the Whales mansion... interesting place... security everywhere...

I take out my binoculars, three guards at the gate. Not a problem, it's what's after them that worries me - the guy has armed guards scouting the perimiter, watching out for someone like me.

The plan is an obvious one, but a good one.

**

I wait outside, hidden in the shadows when night comes - I've been here for eight hours. Then the first of the guards leaves - he's no use. Black... nowhere near a match. Then another one, blond, built... he'll do.

He gets in his car, I walk over to one of the others and break in, hot wire it - he has to think it's one of the colleagues that's following him. He stops off at a bar, I drive past...

I stop about a quarter of a mile away, pull on a black cap and jumper to cover up the Skull. I find my smallest knife and gun, and get out of the car. I slam it shut and begin walking back to the bar.

**

It only takes five minutes, and I walk in keeping my head low. I walk up to the bar.

"Scotch. Neat"

They give it to me and throw it back, keeping an eye on the guy. Waiting... he moves off to the bathroom... I slide off of my chair and follow.

When I get in he's at the urinal, I don't waste any time. I grab his head and smash it into the tiles in front of him. His nose breaks, gushing blood. I throw him to the ground, and pull out my gun, silencer attatched.

He's unconcious - I drag him over to a cubicle, and strip him down taking his clothes and security hat. His ID too. He's new according to this, only two days on the job. Good, no one will know him that well yet.

I aim my gun at his heart and shoot, I close the cubical and climb over into the next one, and walk out. I pocket my gun again and walk out of there...

blah

05-25-2006, 10:00 AM

I enter the Lobby to see a young man with a breif case talking to a more elderly gentlemen. They appear to be of a kinder more gentle sort, so I aproach the hesitantly...

See there, sonny? you ain't the only out of character Gothamite in town.

"E-excuse me gentlemen.......I was wondering if you could help me.....You see I'm new in town and.....well i'm tring to find an old friend....."

We're all are, pal. Get in line, why don't ya? Name's James Ulrich, sonny. What c'n an old gargoyle-looking an' a new punk-looking shutterbugs do fer ya?

Man, this guy is nice to everybody. This city would have been a lot better with more people like him. But there's something weird about the other guy, he looks somehow....familiar.

TheTurtle

05-25-2006, 02:23 PM

I wake up the next day, and walk over to the broken mirror on my wall. I look at myself, then pick up the security card of the man I killed last night. Similar enough, I haven't had time to shave in a few days so i've got the beard. A pair of contact lenses to make my eyes blue and I'm good to go.

I slip into his clothes, bit tight but not to constricting. I put on the cap, trim my beard a bit to look more like him and get the contacts in - I figured out a while ago I would need some of this kind of stuff. I check the police scanner - no mention of his body. Figures in this town no one would care.

I move out, and into his car which I took last night. Nice stuff... the guy was doing well for himself. Then I drive...

**

The first test is at the gate, I show my security card and ID, the guy doesn't look at it too much, thank god. He lets me go through, I pick up a sheet with my orders for the day. I'm inside. Goody goody.

**

The place is a palace. I wonder how many innocent people have died here. I figure my way around pretty quickly - the one thing about millionaire drug lords - they lack imagination. You've seen one mansion, you've seen them all. I know automatically that his office is on the top floor, the security is tight though... but after scouting around for a few hours I figure out where everyone stands - and I know that the night security guy has a weak bladder. Shame.

I spend the day walking around, imprinting the place into my mind. Pretty soon I've got it down pat - where security is, where the beams are, everything...

The Whale dies tomorrow night.

Noon

05-26-2006, 03:17 PM

"I don't think that we're gona have to play dress up just yet darlin. But I doubt we'll have to wait to long........No the trouble is that a man who used to work for me.....realy wish I could say otherwise....he has plans to build giant....machines, that will hunt down, and KILL, metamutants.........He left my company yesterday after my board voted the idea down.....but obviously it didn't take him to long to find a new buyer. But the worst part of it is.....the government is backing him.......and I aaint exactly someone they'll listen to on the matter, in EITHER presona. As Logan Wayne, I'm just some rich kid with a company to them.......and as Darkclaw, I'm an outlaw, a vigilanty..............But there is something else that could require my attention, and maybe you could help with.......If ya like.......A man, a cop, he and his entire family were killed not to long ago. Aparently it was a mob hit, gangsters that didn't like his efforts to put a stop to their crimes, they shot and killed them all........But aparently some one got their feathers ruffled, theres some guy out there.......their calling him "The Punisher".....he's been offing these guys like flys! Whether he is actualy retaliating for what was done to the Castle family or not is unclear, but I can't let this wacko go around killing people in my city.............Its strange......I've even heard some poeple are swearing up and down that its Castle himself come back from the grave, and that a skeleton jumps right off of his chest to finish them off........world is full of crazies.....but ya never know in this town........I've got the info in the other room, maybe between the two of us we could figure out this guys pattern?"

"Certainly, I would be glad to help. Man's world is so strange and new to me still, I don't think I'll ever understand how you have continued to survive in such a volatile and self-destructive way. On Themyscira no such malice would be tolerated from an Amazon."

He doesn't seem to appreciate my criticisms of his society so I change the subject, feeling a bit awkward. I straighten up and put on a neutral expression. I'm an Amazon princess, if anyone should feel awkward it should be him.

"I'm sure I can be of some assistance in catching this....Punisher"

Logan Howlett

05-26-2006, 04:27 PM

[/color]

See there, sonny? you ain't the only out of character Gothamite in town.

We're all are, pal. Get in line, why don't ya? Name's James Ulrich, sonny. What c'n an old gargoyle-looking an' a new punk-looking shutterbugs do fer ya?

Man, this guy is nice to everybody. This city would have been a lot better with more people like him. But there's something weird about the other guy, he looks somehow....familiar.

The friendly old fellow extends a hand to me, I'm rather caught off guard by his sencerity.

"Oh....um....hi, my names Clark K..."
DAMN! Almost used my real name! If I said I was Clark Kent then I would be either laughed off the face of the planet, or slaped on the front page of their newspaper! Everyone knew my name back in the day, I never had to hide it! I was a hero then......now....aparently, I'm a legend. But I can't blow my cover just yet.....

"...Rogers....Clark Rogers....I'm just looking for an old friend of mine, Logan, Logan Wayne, is there anyone who would happen to know where I could find him, maybe a telephone number I could reach him at?"

The twoof them stare at me blankly, as if I just said something incredibly stupid......

"I-its....kind of important, I mean, I haven't seen him in years, or been to New Gotham in years....so itsalomost like I'm new in town...again...but....I'm sorry if I'm wasting your time...."

TheTurtle

05-26-2006, 05:11 PM

I've had to find a new place to hide out - someone spotted me going into the old warehouse, the cops showed up and raided the place.

Thankfully I set up a few bases in this town, you never know when something like this can happen. This one is a bit more decked out - it was meant to be where I stayed, but The Warehouse was more convenient.

This is another Warehouse, bigger, more places to hide. Most of my gym equiptment is here - weights, treadmill, rowing machines. I stick to press ups for the time being, I do 300 then move over to the paper dumped on my desk.

"Punisher Lair Found - No Clues As To Identity"

Still nothing about that body in the bar, god this town...

I had nothing against the guy, necessary casualty in the war. He might have been serving scum, but he might have been an okay guy. Wife and kids most likely. Still, that doesn't matter - they'll survive it.

Maybe one day one of the kids will come looking for me, and maybe he'll kill me. That's okay. I hope it's a good death.

I get an idea - something to scare the White Whale before I fillet him. I'll need something you can't just buy on the high street though... where would I find one of them?

Victor Creed

05-27-2006, 05:19 AM

It takes me an hour to reach Breslau (the Polish call it Wroclaw), over four thousand miles from my starting point. The aircraft lowers itself down and lands within the corroded concrete ring that once housed one of our most famous endeavors; the bell device. It was thought to have been a failed attempt at building an aircraft that ran on anti-gravity engines. The fact was that underneath a mountain deep in the Wenceslas Mines lie the original, unfinished prototype of the aircraft; whose blueprints were saved by me and later used to build my own jet.

It’s pitch black here; nearly 2:00 am.

Open hatch.

The cockpit opens and I crawl out of the jet. Looking around for a moment I see these ruins as they once were; a thriving center for research and knowledge. Nothing is left though; nothing except this eroding ring and flooded tunnels of the Wenceslas Mines.

Close hatch. Security Protocol Level 1.

The jet’s hatch closes and upon hearing the lowest security level, the engine turns off completely to allow the fuel cells to recharge.

I continue down the trail leading away from the ring until I reach the tunnel entrance. I look deep into the tunnel, my eyes unaffected by the lack of light. The water is at least 8 feet deep. I close my eyes and concentrate, bringing back memories of the layout of the research labs within the mine. I walk into the tunnel; eyes still closed, and submerge myself under the water. Holding my breath I continue for a mile down into the mountain, using my memory to guide me. It takes fifteen minutes, but I finally reach the caved in part of the tunnel. I rise up to the surface for air and open my eyes. It’s much harder to see here in the cave without any light source, but I can manage.

I take a deep breath and dive down to the bottom, looking for a loose rock for me to gain entrance into the room. No luck, over 60 years of pressure have locked these rocks firmly in place. I rise back to the surface and use leverage from the wall to push against the other wall formed by the cave-in. I push with all my strength and nothing happens. I begin to grow angry; this pile of rocks will not stand in my way. I feel the strength boiling beneath my skin and just as it reaches its peak I slam my body against the wall, forcing it to collapse under me. The water rushes in and slams me into the opposite wall inside the research labs. The rocks from the wall knocked over all the tables and computers that had been used just before this place was abandoned. The Allies didn’t know we reinforced the roof and walls with high-grade titanium that left the main labs unaffected by the detonations and cave-ins. The water evens out to a level of about four feet as it spreads throughout the newly opened main research areas.

The air is stale, but still smells much like it always had before. I wade through the chest-high water and make my way to a staircase. I grab the railing and pull myself out of the water. This staircase leads up a few feet into a raised office that served as a good vantage point for any high ranking officials to oversee the progress of the laboratories. I walk up the stairs and push open the door. The office is littered with books and memos to the former research coordinator: William Magnus.

Next to an unopened filing cabinet I spot the console I am looking for. The console controls the communication system within the mines, as well as power distribution and the backup generator. Sixty years have gone by since the generator has been activated, but the fuel cells that we developed so long ago were a crude version of those that rested within my jet outside the mines; these older fuel cells may have lost their charge.

I flip the main switch on and nothing happens. I flip off and back on again; nothing this time either. I leave the switch in the on position and try to remember the location of the generator. I walk out of the office and begin down the stairs when I hear the sound of light bulbs popping; the generator has started after all. Most of the light bulbs exploded out of their sockets because the filaments had decayed after so long without use. With the small amount of light given off by the bulbs that remained however, I am able to see the laboratories quite easily.

The ceiling here is no more than fifteen feet high, but the corridors are wide enough to allow the flow of a few vehicles at once. I wade through the waters until I reach the end of the corridor, where the floor slopes up into the vaulted area where the advanced and more secretive research developments took place. The massive titanium door had been sealed the day of the detonations to insure that these secrets would never be obtained even if someone had managed to find their way this far. Now only a foot a titanium lies between me and what I traveled thousands of miles to acquire.

MST3K 4ever

05-27-2006, 03:58 PM

Barbara Van Dyne wheels herself into a control room at the Star-Con labs' satellite office in New Gotham. Her colleague Dr. Hank Friez is hunched over a computer screen.

He looks at her sternly and says, "You're five minutes late." He smirks and then says, "I hope you brought breakfast at least."

She opens up a bag next to her wheelchair and hands him a Blueberry Muffin & a coffee from Starbucks.

His smile broadens and he says, "Ahhhh Barbara one day you'll make some guy very happy."

Barbara chuckles and gets out her breakfast. She says, "Oh yeah they're just lining up outside my door. Besides you know that this project has left me with little or no social life as it is. Not that I had much of one to begin with, but on the bright side working on this project I have never felt more alive in my life. For the first time since the lab accident I have felt like a scientist once again. Not some sympathy case in a wheelchair"

Hank says, "Barbara you've always been a scientist you just needed to rethink your perceptions of what could be and what couldn't be."

She smiles and nods. She then takes a bite of her cranberry muffin and says, "Well today is the big-day. Any word if any of the top brass are coming in for this?"

Hank replies, "Well our beloved head of operations Dr. Kirk Connors is up to his neck in conferences trying to get more funds for this place. If we don't get some more funding soon then they'll probably close this place down and we'll be reassigned or let go. That is why today's project is so important. Imagine if we are to make a working Insulin microchip using equipment that's best day was about 25 years ago. Everyone else will be watching on-line through streaming video. I hope that on-line connection you made basically with duct tape and chicken wire holds together."

Barbara says, "It should, in theory hold just fine. If this works the board will have no choice but to keep funding us."

She takes a swig of her coffee and says, "I guess we'll find out in about an hour."

She finishes her breakfast and asks, "Did you remember the party favors?"

Hank pulls out a computer chip about the size of a sheet of paper. He says, "Right here is the Insulin chip which we know can work. The trick now is making it small enough to fit inside of a pancreas. I hope that lens made out of the Dwarf Star compound is stable enough to make the shrinking process work. If it isn't stable enough well I hope this place is well insured, because that is about all the brass at Star-Con will be able to claim as a success."

Barbara says, "Just remember if this place starts to go up in smoke...it's ladies first out the door."

They both chuckle at that statement when a warning alarm goes off.

Hank says, "I knew it! I knew something like this was going to happen. What do you got Barbara?"

She wheels over to a computer terminal and says, "Hold on." She punches in a few lines of code and says, "It's nothing my little internet connection is loose I'll go take care of it."

Hank says, "I got it you wait here."

Barbara replies, "Oh no this is my territory remember. All the computer junk is my sandbox and you're not invited in. Besides this is very delicate stuff it takes a woman's touch. Hold down the fort this will only take a minute."

Barbara wheels into the lab area and removes a plexiglass frame from the floor. She sees a wasp on top of her internet connection. Oh great just what we need; a common wasp screwing up a 200 million dollar project.

She reaches for the connection but can't quite reach it. Oh the things I do for science. Get ready for some serious humiliation She closes her eyes and leans forward until she falls out of her chair.

THUD!She lands on the floor and tries to swat the wasp away.

She mumbles, "Come on. Get off! If you fly away I promise I won't even use a can of Raid ever again."

The wasp flies away and she sees it land on the back of her thigh. She says, "Take your best shot I can't feel anything there anyway."

Barbara grabs her internet connection and begins to tighten it down. Just then a power-surge hits the building and within an instant she hears the lazer activate.

She looks to the control room and sees Hank frantically trying to shut down the lazer as she hears the computer's voice say, "Intiating process in three seconds...3-2-1."

She sees a pained expression on his face and she says, "Uh-Oh. this might hurt a bit." Not realizing she is still hold the internet connection.

KERFRAK!!!!The lazer fires nailing Barbara in the middle of her back.

"AHHHHHHHHHH! "She screams as though someone has hit her with a 2 ton hammer. She then realizes that the world around her is growing much larger.

She finally blacks out.

When she wakes up she finds herself in a hospital bed with Hank sitting next to her.

She very groggly asks, "Where am I?What happened?"

He replies, "You're in the basement. Three days ago you got nailed in the back by a lazer."

Barbara sits up in bed and says, "Three days? What happened to the chip test?"

Hank says, "Easy there easy you 've had it kind of rough for the last few days. I told everyone half-the truth."

She raises an eyebrow, and Hank continues, "Yeah I told them about the power surge and the lazer, but I left out the part about you getting shrunk to 6 inches. I went on a rant about them being so cheap that they couldn't afford good wiring for this place and this is what happens. I told them you were so upset you left for some down time."

Barbara says, "Well at least I'm back to my normal 5'5" height."

Hank replies, "Oh yeah that's true, but over the last three days I have been running some test on you, and the results are to say the least...surprising."

He pulls out a packet and opens it up....(to be continued)

blah

05-27-2006, 04:33 PM

The friendly old fellow extends a hand to me, I'm rather caught off guard by his sencerity.

"Oh....um....hi, my names Clark K..."
DAMN! Almost used my real name! If I said I was Clark Kent then I would be either laughed off the face of the planet, or slaped on the front page of their newspaper! Everyone knew my name back in the day, I never had to hide it! I was a hero then......now....aparently, I'm a legend. But I can't blow my cover just yet.....

"...Rogers....Clark Rogers....I'm just looking for an old friend of mine, Logan, Logan Wayne, is there anyone who would happen to know where I could find him, maybe a telephone number I could reach him at?"

The twoof them stare at me blankly, as if I just said something incredibly stupid......

"I-its....kind of important, I mean, I haven't seen him in years, or been to New Gotham in years....so itsalomost like I'm new in town...again...but....I'm sorry if I'm wasting your time...."

This guy must be waaaaaaay out of town to not know. Stay calm, Ted. Don't be rude to this nice gu...

"HAHAHAHHAHHAHAHAHAHA!" *KOFF KOFF* *HACK* *SPIT* "And I thought I've heard it all...Look here, sunshine. See that plaque there by the water fountain? Yeah, that one there. It's a commemerative plaque for the outstanding achievements of citizen Wayne to the community as the majority shareholder to the Daily Planet's Bugle. As you might not know, he's one of the fattest targets for all the gossip rags in the country. You think I'd just give that number to ya? Huh? You think I'm some kinda punk like junior here."

"Hello? I'm standing right here, at least say that when I'm not here.

"Not my style, kid. Just like the "Saint" says 'My whole life is on the record'. I can't hide nuthin' even if I tried.
Anyway, like I said all the papparazi are after that guy. But you don't look like a papparazi, you ain't got their eyes. Yer eyes are too sincere and honest to be a journalist, ploitician, or a lawyer, so you must be a damn good friend; one of those rebuilt vintage models.

Her I am talkin' like an old geezer while you're obviously in a hurry. So here." He gave the blond man a piece of paper. "This number is Mr. Wayne's private cell Phone number, promise me you won't lose it or Wayne gonna have my head on his mansion's pike.

Watchman

05-29-2006, 01:57 AM

"Gentlemen I would like to annouce that stocks have reached a new all time high" Jonathan Kingsley the CEO of Kingsley Pharmaceuticals said in front of the board of directors. Expecting a round of appaluse Kingsley was very dissapointed in the reaction of the board. Nothing, there was faces were completely blank.

"What's the problem with you people our company has reached a new high and your just you're just staring at me blankly what the hell is your problem". One of his outbursts he had problems controlling his temper.

Our problem is the way you're running this company Jonathan. You're father..."

"My father almost drove this company into the ground Mr. Dugan if you remember. We're in a new age new ways of doing business"

"This board has almost had enough of your're underhanded business tatics and these projects, Project:Fear and Project:Goblin. What are these? Also your meeting with the military..."

"Nothing!" he screams picking up the folders of the projects "They're nothing" lowering his voice. "Gentlemen I believe this meeting is over thank you and have nice day" he storms out of the room and heads back to his office. A man is sitting at his desk looking through some pieces of paper.

"General Ross I wasn't expecting you here today"

"No I can tell by the work. It seems the supersolider formula is behind schedule again. What about the weapons"

"General Ross if you please..."

"No more excuses Kingsley if I don't see results in a few days I will pull the contracts and this company will burn do you understand me?"

"Yes general" he says quietly

"Excellent, don't disappoint me Kingsley" He picks up his hat from the desk and walks out. Jonathan walks over to his desk and sits down. He pulls out a vial of liquid. This was a very special liquid that upon reaction with air it instantly turns into a hallucinogenic gas. This was his greatest creation this was Project Fear.

MST3K 4ever

05-29-2006, 09:57 PM

Barbara starts to take the packet, but then gives it back to Hank and says, "All-right just give it to me in a nut shell.Hank am I a normal person or am I some sort of freak now?"

Hank replies, "In a nut-shell...you have suffered some interesting side-effects based upon the tests I have run over the last three days."

Barbara says, "Side-effects? For cryin' out loud Hank, enough already come out and say it!"

Hank says, "Your pituitary gland the one that controls your height...has been altered. No that's not the word...re-activated in a way hmmm it's been..."

She says, "I believe the word that you are trying so hard to avoid is mutated."

Hank nods and Barbara says, "Now what has really happened to it Hank."

Hank says, "You now have a unique ability, you can now shrink youself down to 6 inches in height."

Barbara's gaps open mouth and Hank continues, "It's right here."

He pulls out a lap-top and shows her a computer image of the test results.

Barbara shakes her head at the image. Hank even shows her the paperwork,and she says, "No way that's like something out of a bad comic book."

Hank says, "It's true. Try it."

Barbara asks, "What???? How??? How do I do it?"

Hank says, "My guess think of the lazer hitting you in the back. All the cirucmstances around it the sights, the sounds...all of it. Close your eyes and really concentrate."

Barbara closes her eyes and takes a couple of deep breathes. She remembers seeing the wasp, falling out of the wheel-chair, grabbing the internet cord. Before she realizes it Barbara is engulfed in a blue electrical aura she opens her eyes and sees the world around her getting larger.

She blinks twice and says, "Oh woah! This is just...just. Does anyeone else know about this?"

Hank replies, "No like I said I kept this under wraps. If Dr. Kirk Connors found out about this he would charge a buck for people to come and look at you. There is somehting else you should know....take a look at your legs."

Barbara looks down at her legs. She is standing upright...she takes a step and then another. She says, "OH WOW!!!! I CAN WALK AGAIN! YES!!!! YES!!!!"
She jumps up and then realizes something else she is floating. She feels a slight brezze around her. She then sees she has wings!

She yells, "AHHHHH!" HANK WHAT THE H*** ARE THESE?"

Hank calmly says, "Another side-effect."

Barbara lands on her hospital tray next to the lap-top and says, "Side-effect???? Hank this is a genetic alteration...Wings are not a side-effect."

Hank says, "Look Barbara when the lazer hit you, you and that wasp got your DNA merged in certain respects. I had you in the neo-genic recombinator for at 24 hours. Trying to get-rid of the Wasps DNA in your system. With the recombinator I was successful, but this was something that I couldn't change. and the wings only show up when you shrink to 6 inches or smalller."

Barbara shakes her head trying to take it all in. She asks, "Why can I walk now?"

Hank says, "Probably because where your spinal column has certain gaps in it and when you shrink those gaps close off."

Barbara sits on top of the lap-top and feels a strange sensation. She stands up and then sits down again. She realizes that she is seeing the entire hard drive on the computer. All the files, all the programs and all the passwords.

She looks at Hank and says, "your password for your e-mail account is big-blue-ice."

Hank is stunned and says, "How did you know that...especially since I got that account when you were out."

She says, "I just touched the computer and I was able to see everything."

Hank says, "It must be a side-effect of the dwarf-star. It's a very unpredictable element."

Barbara flies up to Hank and asks, "So what's next?"

Lone Wolf

05-29-2006, 11:51 PM

Barbara immediately turns around and the smile on her face, suddenly turned into one mean look....

"It's good to see me again Grayson? What mushroom are you smoking nowadays? Have you forgotten what happend the last time we were with eachother?"

She starts walking toward our plane carrier, as the pilot start signaling us that it's time to take off. I watch her go ahead and quickly catch up, but my reply isn't as smooth as I thought it'd be.

"Umm....Now that you mention it, not really. Although, I recall another woman involved?"

"S.H.I.E.L.D. Agent Sharon Carter was her name, and you asked Bruce if she could be your new parter and he replaced you with someone else. After, I caught you in bed with her in your apartment while we were still dating, while I was on patrol. Is any of this coming back to you, or is it just going in and out of your ear sockets?"

We walk into the plane and see all the weapons stashed up against the walls and our seats await us once we enter. I sit down, and to my luck Barbara had to sit behind me. I grabbed the lab top that laid next to the side of my seat which had our mission briefing and schematics to the Baron's lair, aswell as where we would plan our attack once we got to NYC.

"Of course I remember, Barb, and I've apologized about it a dozen times. I wasn't myself that night and I know you don't forgive easily, but just so you know, Sharon broke up with me 3 months ago. After you and I were done we began dating, turns out she never had REAl feelings for me during that whole time."

Barbara comes closer to my ear and whispers roughly.

"Well it's damn good to see the girl had brains not to waste time with a heartbreaker like you."

I admit, she had a point. I've broken many hearts in my time with the whole hero thing, and met alot of amazing women. Each of them would never match up to someone like Barb. She had everything, the smarts, the skills, and even the love for someone like me. I don't think I'll ever forgive myself for letting her out of my grasp....

Silence filled the air for a good while, as our flight to New York came near its end.

"This is your pilot speaking, the drop off point is almost in sight and I suggest you two get your equipment prepared."

I walked up to the wall of weapons and viewed what I might need. Barbara stood next to me with her bag stuffing all that she could get her hands on. As for myself, my utility belt stored all my toys. But I'm a guy who usually relys to much on his fists, so I should be ok.

"Pass me a C4, Dick, oh wait better make that two."

"Two of these things? That could destroy an entire building if put inside."

I grab the C4s.

"Jesus, Dick, you've gotten slow since the last time we went on a mission like this. That's exactly my point, Zemo is planning something from inside an undisclosed area. That's also where the virus he plans to unleash could be stashed and waiting for deployment on the whole city if we don't stop it. The lap tops we were given had the information, did you bother to comprehend any of it?"

"Well for one thing I haven't slept decently in days, so yeah I have been slow. Second, I did look into the lap top, but I was to busy at the time listening to you tell me how I was this and that and explaining my love life for about the 50th time. And third, STOP GIVING ME AN ATTITUDE."

I was heated, she got me so worked up. I know we don't see eye to eye that much anymore, but if this keeps going we'll never be able to cooperate correctly on this damn task. I have her back always, I just hope she knows that...

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to yell. You have a point about Zemo's lair, I heard the place is huge. Good thinking, Barb.

I lifted my hand to give her a high five like the old days, but she just zipped up her bag and grabbed her jet pack, then walked away and coldly said...

"Gee, I feel so honored."

That's it, I give up. I grabbed my jet pack and followed her, the hatch of the plane opened and red lights turned on which meant we were on top of our landing zone. Out pilot waved for us to jump, and we did just that.

We free fell into the air as New York's buildings surrounded us both, I pushed back on my arms so I could fall faster. Once I reached the right air time, I turned on my jet pack so I could land swiftly. Barbara did the same and caught up to me. The jets didn't have much fuel in them, so it had to be timed just right. I looked over to Barbara and pointed to the roof we were supposed to land on, and then pulled back on the stick to slow down my speed. We landed well to my surprise and ditched the jet packs, that's when I saw Black Bat standing on the edge of the building with her scope at hand.

"Looks like our hideout is right in front of Zemo's."

"That's a good thing, cause we can determine how many men he has guarding the place before we make our move into the base. I'm guessing alot in the front and back, and about the same number on the rooftops. I'm not even going to hazard a guess of how many there'll be inside the place. I know for a fact that Bruce knew about all this, that how he is, always thinking ahead...

We then made our way into our own hideout, and began planning our attempt to infiltrate the Baron's base and stop him from unleashing chaos among the people of New York.

Ten at night, and it had been two hours since we began planning. Viewing all the schematics we had obtained of the building, corner by corner, room from room. It had the tightest secruity I'd ever seen, maybe even more then that of S.H.I.E.L.D. Still, it's what we were trained to overcome an defeat, to pursue as whatever cost. Even that cost meant the price of our own lives....

I look up at Babs across the table from me, seeing how focused she is. I couldn't help but admit to myself that she was beautiful, damn I'm an idiot.

"Ok. So that makes it 15 guards circling the ground zone, and 30 covering the roof for landing depots and possible interuptions. Meaning us."

I grinned a bit, then looked again to see that she had vanished. Quick on her feet as always. I turn around to see him bringing to cups coffee, ah this brings back memories...

"Same old Grayson, joking around even when are asses are on the line."

She handed me my cup, then I saw her glance over to her right. Thinking she had evaded me, I saw her smile just a bit. Well atleast I knew my charm still worked. I took a sip, and spoke again.

"Way I see it, The Baron is going to have this placed swarmed like a bee hive. We already know he's going to have his high class guards, be he could very well have dogs running around."

"You're right, they'll be able to sniff out a sent a mile away. Which is Zemo is thinking to steps ahead of the game. Interesting enough, I think that's why Bruce packed those fresh steaks."

"Good to hear. Now all we need to do is figure out a way of getting to the bottom up."

I pace around the room back and fourth while Barbara does the same, only with her hand in her chin. Then it hit me.

"I got it. Here's what we'll do, our best option is if we come out from behind rather then the front. Why? Because they'll have nothing to hide back there except a bunch of garbage and dumpsters. All we have to do is sneak from there, and take out the guard in our way."

"You know what? Here's something I never thought I'd say to you. You're actually right. Plus it'll give give us a chance to use these sleeper dart pistols instead of having to use full force. Though when if and when the time comes, we'll need too."

Wow. I didn't see that coming. Looks like we had our plan set, and I got my first compliment by her in a LONG time. This could actually be fun now that I think about it. Now all a needed was a good nights rest, and tomorrow night we strike without hesitation.

We walked to our rooms, and came to a halt. I turned to Babs and saw her looking at me. I looked back, and saw her put on an expression I've never seen before.

"Good night."

She walked into her room and the door shut right in my face. I wouldn't say she was still pissed off at me, atleast she was showing the side of her I always knew. Still though, that look was a bit nasty...

".....Night."

I turn and enter my own room, then crash and burn on the bed. Today was one hell of a day, I can only imagine what tomorrow will be like. I'll admit that I was bit nerve racked, it's not everyday that you're given the task of saving an entire city and stopping a man you've never faced before.....And all I kept thinking about was what if we failed...

Watchman

05-30-2006, 04:17 PM

It's the big fight night in New Gotham and the arena is sold out. The two boxer are going at it. The one boxer who is heavily favored is crushing the other. In a private booth about ten men standing around watching the fight below. All of them with looked worried. There is one man in the back siting down in the back. He is clad in a black suit and wears a black hat. He has a green cane with a question mark on top. He has a wide grin as he stares on at the fight. One of the men comes over to him and bends over and whispers.

"Why the hell did you put all your money on that loser" the man sitting down stares at the man and gave him a grin.

"The problem with you is that you have no faith" he gets up from his chair and goes to the window. Alive for all these years and people still beat each other up for sport. My how the times have not changed.

"Now tell me what is the letter of death?"

"I dunno what"

"The answer is E the letter E comes at the end of the word life" he takes his cane and make an E in the air over the favored boxer. Suddenly the other boxer punches the favored in the head and their is a loud snap. The boxer falls to the ground dead.

"Come now let's collect our winnings" Conundrum says as he turns his back from the fight and walks off from the booth. Outside the arena he is swarmed with reporters. Conundrum and his men walked through the crowd and into a limo which had a question mark on the hood.

"Now what boss, should we go back to the home?" Conundrum stares out the window and points at a person who trips and falls into a puddle. He tied their shoe laces together.

"No the night is still young. I'm bored let's rob a bank"

MST3K 4ever

05-30-2006, 10:06 PM

Barbara sits next to the lap top and leans on it. She then realizes that she is pushing it. At this height I still have my normal strength...interesting.

Hank looked down on Barbara as she moved the lap-top back where it was. She is starting to get a little uncomfortable with the idea of someone looking at her who's face is about the size of a billboard. I thought I felt so small in the wheelchair....sitting there was one thing right now...right now I just feel so...so...I don't know....and being able to hack into a computer just by touching it while wearing wings....this is like a real bad episode of "The Twilight Zone."

Hank asks, "Would you like to continue this conversation with you being 5'5"?"

Barbara replies, "How do you purpose I do that?"

Hank says, "Well in theory you should be able to will yourself back to you normal height. Just think about things at your normal height like...think about...How do I say this??"

She says, "Being in the wheelchair."

Hank nods and Barbara hops down to the bed and lays down. She concentrates and before she knows it she in enveloped in a red aura and at her normal height.

Barbara groans a bit and says, "Okay memo to self: growing back to normal height is a little painful. Feeling the bones and tendons stretch is a new sensation in my rolodex of pain. Need to try and take it slow."

Hank asks, "So is there anything else you would like to know?"

Barbara replies, "Yeah why do my clothes shrink and grow with me?"

Hank says, "The aura that envelopes you also effects your clothing. Anything else?"

Barbara asks, "Is all of this permenant or a temporary condition?"

Hank says, "From all of the information I have gathered and peiced together...it's permenant. Without that wasp to help us which was pretty well-wiped out from the lazer and being merged in someways with you...there's no way we can fix this. At least right now maybe someday down the road but not right now."

Barbara says, "Hank can I go home now?"

He says, "Yeah I guess so...you need a ride?"

She replies, "No I'll call a cab. I think I just need to be alone for a while."

************************************************** ***

Barbara arrives at her apartment. It's a 2 bedroom living space that's modest but she doesn't complain.

She wheels herself into her apartment and cuts on the light. She is greeted by her cat Jarvis who leaps into her lap and begins purring. She locks the door behind her.

She says, "Oh Jarvis, you must be starving after three days."

She starts making Jarvis his dinner and sees three days worth of cat-food in the trash can. Hmmm Hank must've taken care of Jarvis...have to thank him for that.

As she watches Jarvis eat Barbara looks at a counter top in her kitchen. She then looks around as if she is expecting someone to walk in. Why not it's my apartment?

She shrinks herself down and flies to the counter top. She then begins to walk and then run on the counter. Okay running not such a good idea the wings can create a great deal of drag.

She then begins flying around her entire apartment. I'm only six inches tall right now...and I have never felt the freedom that I feel right now.

Okay let's have a little bit of fun. She then flies around Jarvis' head and begins taunting him. He hisses at her and begins to swat at her barely missing her.

Barbara yells, "Jarvis No!"

Jarvis stops and stares for a moment and sniffs her. He then hops up in her wheelchair. She lands in the chair next to him and pushes him over. She then returns to her normal height.

Jarvis hops back up in her lap and she says, "I'm sorry about that. That was a little cruel on my part." A little cruel...nice pun!
"Come on Jarvis let's have some pop-corn and watch some TV," She says.

She fixes a bag of microwave popcorn and cuts on TV. The movie "The Incredible Shrinking Woman" is on the classic channel. Barbara watches a movie that is supposed to be a satire on comsumerism & advertising. On this night though most of the satire is lost on her, and she is suddenly having feelings of anxiety. Okay I guess this is the part where I learn that with every blessing comes a curse.

blah

05-31-2006, 03:26 PM

We made our way to The Saint's office, what a beehive! I can hear Saint Jameswell's voice from three floors down!

Mr. James Ulrich just waltzed in without giving the cute brunette secertary a passing glance. I can't believe I will be actually meeting the tyrant who controls this newspaper with an iron fist. Gotta stay calm and chillax a little as the kids say. The office looked smaller than it's actually is because of all the paper on and beside the two desks taking about two thirds of the office.

Behined the window-backed desk stood an angry tomato...er...middle-aged man, I think he's Saint J. Jonah Jameswell. The poor guy standing on the other side of the desk is recieving a barrage of insults and shouts. On the other wall-backed desk sat a content black middle-aged man, he reminded me of Bill Cosby. He acknowledged Mr. Ulrich with a nod and was puzzled for a second by me, but he nodded to me as well. He's most likely the affable Editor-in-chief of The Daily Planet's Bugle "Robbie" Roberston White.

"WHAT?!?! YOU WANT A RAISE! How about this...YOU'RE FIRED!!!

"There goes the the freelance photog, it ain't even lunch yet"

"What do ya want, Ulrich? This isn't a good time." Then he took a big cigar from his pocket and lit it with an expensive-looking lighter.

"If you have time to smoke, then you have time to listen to this youngster. I think he has a spark."

"You and your stinkin' sparks. Hey, You! I don't need no stinkin' monkey crap on my desk. You put your briefcase here only if you got the good stuff; either that or hit the road, Jackass!"

*THUMP*

I put my briefcase on hisw desk and said with a smile:
"Oh yes, it is. Mr. Jameswell, I'm not selling any crap, just information. More importantly Superfolk information"

Saint's eyes gleamed for a second, he tries not to be impressed by a punk kid.
I'll prove him wong. I pulled out my laptop from my briefcase.

"Tragedies like the Last Laugh Massacare would have been a lot easier to live through if the public knew what is going on. I have organized an intellegence network throughout the world comprised of carefully screened agents. Their combined data were processed and organized into this convenient database"
I opened the database program that Sbyder and I built, then I asked:
"Wanna give it a test drive?"

He looked unsure and skeptic at first, but then he guided his fingertips on the keyboard to type the name of an old favourite: Super-Soldier. James Ulrich's face lit up when he saw one of his old wartime photos on the Super-Soldier's file. Saint looked somewhat pleasent, before he asked me:
"Your Crack agents left out his real name."
"It's part of my database's programing, The names of heroes are hidden and the names of villains are revealed. "
"And you call yourself a reporter..."
"No, I call myself a business man. There's no need to reveal a law abiding masked hero's name, but there's every reason to reveal a masked menace to society. Wouldn't you agree?"
"No, I don't agree! If someone wears a mask and hides behined an alias that means I there's something to hide"
"Well, think of it this way. If heroes are forced to reveal their identities, wouldn't they ask for compensations?"
The room fell silent. A silence that ended by the deep, hoarse voice of Mr. White: "It sounds like a good idea, saint. why should we put pressure on volunteers? I'm sure that Mr...eh.."

I just noticed I haven't given them my name"Theodore Parker III, pleased to meet you."

"Yes, well I'm sure that Mr. Parker here have a right to screen out whatever information he wants. It's his idea. I'm backing it up."
"So Do I, Chief slash Saint"
"I still don't like it, but this information is definetly gonna put us on top again. Alright, kid. How much is it?

YES!!!

I make my way down to the classified section and put an ad announcing cheap rents for rent. I don't need the money, I just thought it would be a good idea to keep the house alive. Also since my house is a twenty minute walk to EU, I'll be rooming with many college acquantices. I hope some of them would be cute girls!

Speedball

05-31-2006, 07:49 PM

“This is Harbinger, Metropolis, are we clear for landing.”
“Very clear, go ahead and lower your landing gear.”
As the co-pilot tries to lower the landing gear, the handle refuses to move.
“Metropolis, Our landing gear is stuck!”
As the pilot says this, a giant fire bird appears a few miles away from the space shuttle.
“Hey, do you see that?” ask the pilot, with a look of confusion in his face.
“See what…. Oh my God!”
The fire bird flies impossibly fast next to the shuttle. As the passengers look outside to see the fire that is now below them, the shuttle jerks. Noises of straining metal sound throughout the cabin, and they begin to feel the shuttle slow down.
They begin to gain altitude, but are still slowing down. At last they come to a complete stop, but begin to move again. They slowly begin head toward the landing strip, and are set down onto the pavement.
As the crew exits the Shuttle, a girl in green and gold stands there to welcome them.
Her Golden cape is long and flowing in the wind. She wears a short green shirt, with a Golden diamond sitting below a Golden S in the middle on her chest. Her green miniskirt flows like her cape. A golden sash is wrapped around her waist, and matches her long blonde hair. Her face is like that of a Greek goddess’, and her body looks like a young amazons’.
She asks as the crew exits "Is everyone alright? That was my first time carrying something that big.”
A female crew member responds with jaw dropped “That was amazing. Who are you?”
“I’m a friend. Yeah, I’ll leave it at that”
She takes off, flying toward Metropolis as the Phoenix appears around her. The crew just stands there in awe as firetrucks pull up next the shuttle.

ElectroFlare

05-31-2006, 08:23 PM

This guy must be waaaaaaay out of town to not know. Stay calm, Ted. Don't be rude to this nice gu...

"HAHAHAHHAHHAHAHAHAHA!" *KOFF KOFF* *HACK* *SPIT* "And I thought I've heard it all...Look here, sunshine. See that plaque there by the water fountain? Yeah, that one there. It's a commemerative plaque for the outstanding achievements of citizen Wayne to the community as the majority shareholder to the Daily Planet's Bugle. As you might not know, he's one of the fattest targets for all the gossip rags in the country. You think I'd just give that number to ya? Huh? You think I'm some kinda punk like junior here."

"Hello? I'm standing right here, at least say that when I'm not here.

"Not my style, kid. Just like the "Saint" says 'My whole life is on the record'. I can't hide nuthin' even if I tried.
Anyway, like I said all the papparazi are after that guy. But you don't look like a papparazi, you ain't got their eyes. Yer eyes are too sincere and honest to be a journalist, ploitician, or a lawyer, so you must be a damn good friend; one of those rebuilt vintage models.

Her I am talkin' like an old geezer while you're obviously in a hurry. So here." He gave the blond man a piece of paper. "This number is Mr. Wayne's private cell Phone number, promise me you won't lose it or Wayne gonna have my head on his mansion's pike.

"Uh...thank you sir." I said and took the piece of paper.

I've got Logan's number. That's a start. Now I've got to contact him and go from there. I began walking away and ducked into an alleyway.

All of sudden, out of nowhere...

"BBBBBBBBBBBBBBBRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII IIIINNNNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGG"

A alarm shrieks throughout the fairly calm city.

Almost instanteously I've stripped off my civilian clothes, revealing my other clothes. The clothes of Super Soldier! As I removed my clothes I spun around at super speed, blurring my form so no one could identify me.

I flew over to the bank and landed in front, my hair waving in the cool air's breeze.

"Now I don't think that belongs to you." I said calmly as four criminals ran out of the bank's front door. They ran out the front door. How stupid were they?

"Just get out of the way!" The criminal says and points his gun at me. I laugh as he unloads on my chest.

Time to get serious. I use my super speed and run around them, blurring their vision, and I take their belts off and tie them up with it. Laughing I fly off into the sky, and watch as New Gotham's police arrive to finish them off...

MST3K 4ever

05-31-2006, 10:56 PM

Barbara wheels into work her customary five minutes late. She notices that Hank is not there to greet her this morning.

What is up with this Dr. Hank Freis not at work. I better call New Gotham's finest for something like this. Just then her phone at her work-station rings she answers it and Hank is on the other end.

"Where are you?", she asks.

He replies, "I'm at the Coroporate offices. They have all kinds of questions now that things have settled down over the last few days. Well sorta speak. I figured it best if you weren't here things could get kind of interesting if you were here. How did you sleep last night?"

Barbara says, "Sporadically. When I feel asleep last night the first time I dreamed I was here at work listening to my I-Pod and I fell asleep. When I woke up I was on-top of my I-Pod and the I-Pod was the size of an airport runway. Let me tell you at that size those speakers are pretty loud. Then when I finally stopped screaming I got back to sleep and dreamed I was in 'Peter Pan' and three guesses who I was playing."

Hank kind of chuckles and says, "Well sorry to hear about that Barbara, anyway my suggestion for today start wiping out some computer lazer records. I didn't touch them because I figured you would know how to make it look like no one was seriously affected by the blast if you know what I mean. Sooner or later they're gonna want to see the records at corperate and I can only stall them for so long. Once you alter them e-mail them to me at my daily planner. It's wireless and the e-mail address is in the company directory"

Barbara says, "Hank that could take me hours."

He replies, "Not if you decide to take a more hands on approach."

Barbara says, "Uh-uh I see what you're saying. I'll have it done in under 2 minutes."

She sets the phone down and shrinks herself to less than 1 inch this time. She flies in through the A-drive and touches the C-Drive. She wills the records to be altered and then flies out.

She grows back to normal and brings up the records and sees they've been altered to her specifications and not a trace of them being altered by her. She e-mails them to Hank and says, "There you go now tell those corporate clowns to shove these records up their..."

Hank interupts, "I got the picture and the files. You do good work maybe I can get you to change my credit score for a Christmas present."

Barbara says, "Dream-on Hank dream-on. Anyway I gotta go I got some files to review and I think I'll call it a day early. Good luck with Kirk & the fun-bunch at corperate."

Hank says Good-bye and they hang up.

Just as Barbara is about ready to continue her work she hears someone clapping very slowly and saying, "Bravo Miss Van Dyne. Bravo!"

Barbara whips around in her chair producing a set of fighting sticks and asks, "Who the h*** are you and how did you get in here?"

The gentlemen dressed in a black suit and in dark-glasses steps out fromt he shadows and produces a badge and says, "Agent Malone I work for department of Homeland Security, and why I am here is simple...I am on a recruiting drive."

Barbara begins to shrink herself as Malone says, "Ahhh I wouldn't notice the little yellow canisters in the ceiling. Those are common insect foggers, I love good irony, Now I have a gas mask but you on the other hand at 6 inches or smaller I bet those chemicals would kill you inside of 2 minutes. "

Son of a b****! I should've seen noticed those right off. She returns to normal height.

She says, "All-right you have my attention now tell what is going on. How did you know about me?"

Malone replies, "Simple we've had you and Dr. Freis under surveilance for over a year and half now. Ever since you all started working on the diabetes project. Imagine the reaction throughout the FDA and how many of our friends in the pharamacutical industry would react if they were suddenly out of jobs because your potential cure."

He opens up a lap-top and it show videos of Barbara & Hank working over the last 18 months. I think I am going to get sick..right after I kill this guy!

She asks, "What gives you all the right to spy on us?"

Malone chuckles and says, "I love it when you scientists are so naive. Have you heard of Cobble-Fisk industries one of your benefactors over the last five years?"

Barbara nods slowly and then it hits her, "You...the U.S. Government is actually..."

Malone says, "It's a front company, and if anything comes up we just say we're checking up on our investment. It's all perfect legal."

Barbara says, "I'll bet it is...go on."

Malone continues, "Right anyway we were very concerned that it might actually work so we arranged for that ever so perfectly timed power-surge and little did we know what was to happen next." the video shows the lazer hitting Barbara and it ends. Malone says, "Once we hacked into Freis' files we knew we were able to read his results of the tests he did on you, and now for the director's cut." He begins showing footage of her flying in her apartment with Jarvis.

Oh I am so going to sue the Government for this! Aww forget it...I'll just settle for immunity for killing this yutz!

Barbara says, "you all had NO, NO RIGHT WHAT SO EVER DO TO VIDEO ME IN MY HOME!"

Malone says, "Oh yes we did it goes under the all inclusive heading of 'in the interest of National Security' kind of a catch all thing but it serves it's purpose. Gee the least you could do is thank us for feeding your cat. Anyway about the job offer..."

Barbara says, "No way I am working for you clowns..."

Malone interrupts, "Barbara my dear we're like the Mafia no one says no to us. Besides your country needs someone like you, and if you agree to help us. We will help you. Cobble-Fisk is willing to up it's annual giving from 25 million a year to 100 million a year for the next 5 years. Half-a-billion dollars for this place think it over."

Barbara says, "First off it is Dr. Van Dyne to you only my friends call me Barbara. Secondly how do I know I can trust you? After all you haven't done much to show me any trust."

Malone says, "Fair enough Dr. Van Dyne. You can trust me because if we really wanted to we could've grabbed you at anytime over the last few days, and made it look like you were so distraught over the diabetes thing you fell off the face of the Earth. Besides this sattelite office is a good place for our investments...for now."

Barbara says, "If I agree to this I still keep my job here, and no one knows about this deal. One word and I will make it my goal in life to destroy you and anyone else invloved in this."

Malone says, "Done not to mention you get a nice pay-raise and great benefits. First off you need to take some more down time. We need to test you ourselves for the next few days to make sure this is going to work. You need to accompany me right now to our base not far from the city-limits. don't worry we will once again make sure your cat is taken care of."

Barbara says, "Fine." She calls the corperate office and files for some more down time. Luckily I hardly ever use my vacation time...so they're probably relieved to get it off of the books finally.

She looks at Malone and says, "All-right let's go."

He puts a blindfold over eyes and wheels her out to van. Where she is taken to the base....

Watchman

06-01-2006, 01:31 AM

From the Journal of Jonathan Kingsley

Entry 1

Today starts a new beginning for the company. After struggling to become a corporate giant we have obatain military contracts develop new military technology. Although most of the board will be keep in the dark about the project I forsee that this will be a huge step forword for the company.

Entry 2

I have met with General Ross and together with his men and my team of scientist drew up are intial plans. What they are expecting most out of us is devolping a supersolider formula. They set up a date in which they want results. They would also be interested in any other projects we work on.

Entry 3

Project: Goblin and Project: Fear are on the fast track. Project: Goblin plans plans were drew up about two weeks ago and our engineers are working full time on it. Project: Goblin is a glider for soliders. They could use it for scouting or quick attacks. Project: Fear is a more personal project. A gas that makes people see their greatest fear. The subject of fear has always fascinated me. What fear could do to the mind is incredible.

Entry 4

General Ross came by the labs. Not impressed by the glider. Call it too expensive for military use. We have one final copy finish but thats it. I have kept Project: Fear to myself General Ross would not understand. Kept asking about the Supersolider formula.

Entry 5

Most of the board found about the projects. Stormed out of the office found General Ross acting like the idiot he was. My dislike is growing for him and my true work is hurting. The supersolider formula has fallen way behind schedule. Project: Fear is at 100% completion.

Entry 6

Supersolider formula must be completed. I will complete it myself if I have to. This company will not go under.

blah

06-01-2006, 01:39 PM

Hello. Most of you know me as Sbyder. I need to tell someone about this, but I cn't even tell my host.

You see, Ted told me to track "superfolks" as he calls them at all times. However, my EtherealNet Trackers have been focusing on two normal humans for a long time. For no apparant reason.

The two are businessmen, a nervous mad-scientist-type fellow by the name of Johnathan Kingsly. The other is a mysterious figure, I had to reroute major ethereal channels just to keep track of his movements; I can barely gather enough information to prove his existence.

I hear them talking in the Offices of Kingsley Pharmaceuticals, how did that other fellow get in there?

I hear the mysterious entity speak:

"Kingsley, you old fool. How's your trip to Wonderland? Did you find your super soldier there?"

MST3K 4ever

06-01-2006, 08:13 PM

Barbara walks back to her bedroom and slides underneath the door crack. It's really nothing more than a barracks room with one bathroom, one bed, a nightstand with a lamp, a dresser and an AC/ Heater along the wall. That's it...to say it is spartan is to be kind.

Apparently my number one foe here, besides Malone, is obviously going to be boredom.

She flies onto her wheelchair and returns to normal height. She wheels over to the bathroom sink and cuts on the water full blast. She then cuts on the bathwater full-blast and the AC full blast.

Okay that should take care of any listening devices.

She pulls out her cell-phone and calls Hank.

She tells him everything about Malone and the surveilence they've been under.

Hank says, "Great and I thought dealing with Kirk was a bad deal. Sounds like I got the better end of this deal. Just the usual finger-pointing and blame game crap that Kirk Connors loves to play. Anything to save his job. How are you holding up?"

She replies, "I'm still here. This morning was like something out of 'The Twilight Zone' and 'The Outer Limits.' First when I began shrinkng down they threw what appeared to be a peice of black cloth in the aura. It wrapped around me and I now have a costume that appears when I shrink and disappears when I grow."

Hank says, "Sounds decent."

Barbara repiles, "Well yeah but it's just a basic black jump-suit. Anyway they had me jump into a waste-paper basket and then they filled it and I had to escape before it was crushed by a hydralic press. This was not something I studied at Centropolis Tech. Then I had to use the self-defense classes that I learned against 4 grown men. Who kept trying to catch me in a butterfly net or spray me with bug spray. Hank it just gets weirder and weirder. I mean I was actually okay with most of it until two things."

Hank asks,"And what are were those things?"

She replies, "One, at my height I saw all of the surveilence equipment, even the stuff I wasn't supposed to be able to see. I mean since I have seen surveilence footage first hand I know what to look for now. I just know that in some dark room some techie is just getting his thrills off of watching me bench-press a lap-top. Watch next week someone is going to get that footage and super-impose Jessica Alba's body over mine and it's going to be on some creepy web-site."

Hank then asks, "What's number two Barbara?"

Barbara replies, "When we were about half-way done my wings were weighted down with some powder and I had to avoid being sucked up by a vaccum. I know to you it is real scary sounding but to me it was like being stuck in the freeway with a fleet of Mack trucks come down on me. I managed to avoid it and when Malone wanted to talk to me...someone picked me up in their hands. I never felt so helpless in all of my life. I lost it with the guy and from then on I was carried around in a petrie-dish if I had to be carried."

She sighs deeply and says, "Hank all my life I have prided myself on being self-reliant. Even before I was paralyzed, and considering who my parents were that wasn't always easy."

Hank says, "Who are your parents?"

She replies, "Ray & Cassandra Van Dyne."

Hank's voice gets a little bit of excitement in it as he says, "Ray Van Dyne the guy who..."

Barbara says, "Yeah yeah former all-pro QB of the Las Vegas Gunners. Won three Super Bowls and 4 league MVPs, and mom was a pulitzer prize writer. Anyway I never wanted anyone to say I rode on my parents coat-tails. Don't get me wrong I love my parents dearly I talk to them at least once sometimes twice a week. In fact my dad was stunned when I didn't ask him for money for my first down payment on a car. I earned it while I was in High-School, but the one thing he did insist on paying for was my self-defense classes and I have a 2nd degree brown belt. One of the reasons I didn't go to New Gotham U was my parents were so well-known there. So I got as far away as I could to be my own person. I loved being anonymous at Centropolis Tech. Today when I was being picked up I felt like my self-reliance which I worked so hard for was gone."

She begins to choke up and Hank says, "Hey...HEY! Listen to me. You are still the same person you are whether you're normal height or inside of a computer. You look in the mirror you are still Barbara Van Dyne. They can only take that away from you if you let them, and you are way WAY too strong for that. I know you well enough to know that. Besides how do you think that poor schmo felt carrying you? He probably thought you were contagious and he might shrink too."

Barbara laughs at that joke and says, "Yeah I think you're right. Thanks Hank...thanks a lot. I had no idea who else to call."

Hank replies, "Not a problem kid. So what wild night activities are you up to?"

She replies, "I'm a bit on the tired side, besides I don't think I can leave here, wherever here is. I think I'm gonna call it a night...talk to you tomorrow Hank."

He says, "Later days Barbara."

She hangs up her cell-phone. Sorry I had lie to you Hank, but I trust Malone and his Tommy Lee Jones & Will Smith rejects about as far as I can throw the Star-Con corperate tower. I think my night-time activities are just beginning at Malone's office...I'll bet he has some stuff that he thinks is safe on his computer. Safe from a normal hacker, but not me!

She cuts off the lights in her room and shrinks down to less than inch. She goes under the door and flies to Malone's office.

Watchman

06-02-2006, 12:23 AM

Speedball

06-02-2006, 12:35 AM

Watchman

06-02-2006, 01:24 AM

"Ok this is Ed Rielly conducting an interview with Edward Nigma" the reporter spoke into the tape recorder. Ed Rielly at the time was probably the world's greatest reaporters and landed a exculsice interview with the most mysterious man on the planet and he was going to find out everything about him. Nigma's house seemed to be out of some 60's psychedelic paintings. He pressed the button for up on a golden elevator and the doors open. He went inside and there was only one button a green question mark. He pressed it and the lift shot up. The doors opened to what looked like a large throne room. Nigma sitting on a giant golden chair.

"Mr. Rielly come on in make yourself at home. Would you like something to drink"

"No thanks I would like to start this interview"

"Ok fine you're no fun. What would you like to know"

"I want to know everything Mr. Nigma"

"Everything well that is a long story first let's start of with my name you can call me Loki or if you are the more seedier types Conundrum"

"The crimelord?"

"Mr. Rielly please I'm trying to tell a story. It's starts thousands of years ago when my father the great and powerful Thanoseidcreated a son which was me. Now daddy didn't love so I decided to come here and live among the mortals, the lesser beings. You want to know who a funny guy was Nero oh we had fun buring everything to the ground. Next the Crusades I caused a little trouble their and war broke out...for a few hundred years."

"Excuse me"

"Please I'm telling you a story. Now yadda yadda yadda few hundred years Great Depression,World War I and II Cold War, and the Other. Yeah I had a hand in all of that. So what do you think?"

"I'm sorry but your insane. I can't believe I just sat here and listen to that."

"You want the truth and there it is"

"Yeah whatever my editor is going to kill me goodbye Mr. Nigma or Loki whatever"

"Wait Mr. Rielly do you like riddles. I have a thing for them. What's made out of steel, moves at incredible speeds, and when it stops it does not look the same as it begun" Ed looks at him and leaves. Nigma sits with a grin.

Weeks Later

Ed has been fired from his job, his wife left him, and he is drving to to a bar to drown his worries. His cellphone rings and he answers it.

"What!?" he says angerily

"You didn't answer my riddle What's made out of steel, moves at incredible speeds, and when it stops it does not look the same as it begun?"

"Who the..." Suddenly Ed's car smacks into another. Ed is thrown through the glass and lands on the sidewalk. He looks back at his car which is destroyed.

"A car crash Mr. Rielly I hope that spine isn't destroyed" the last thing Ed hears is laughter and the phone hanging up.

Speedball

06-02-2006, 08:08 PM

As Kara flies over Metropolis' skyline, The citizens look up at her in awe.
She flips over and smiles. Her life as a superhero had begun with a bang.
Her happiness is short lived, when an explosion rips out the windows of a skyscraper.
She flies toward it, as a metallic man jumps out of the destroyed window. He's carrying a large box in his hands. He lets go of the box, and grabs it with his feet, which look like robotic talons. As he grabs the box, He spreads out his arms and wings sprout. He flies upward, the weight of the box not affecting his speed. Small engines expand from his waist, and he takes off too fast for the area, windows shatter from the soundwaves caused from his swift acceleration.
"Ok, so if it's a chase you want, it's a chase you'll get."
She speeds up, the fire bird around her begins to leave a long trail that makes it look like she has an endless tail. She quickly flies next to him. He's fast, but she is much faster.
"Pull over!"
He looks at her, and comes to a quick complete stop.
"Hey there beautiful. I'd stop for you anyday."
His body is almost completely made out of metal. He's a some sort of robot, but his head and part of his torso are organic. His wings and bocy are colored a dark green.
"Ok... So Who are you and what's in the box?"
"The names Cyborg Scavenger, and the box shouldn't concern such a pretty face as yourself."
"Why is your box lined with lead?"
"How'd you know that? Anyway, It's so the radiation won't leak or be detected."
"Radiation? Why would you have...Oh No!"
"Oh yes sweetheart, and the reason I stopped wasn't you, it was because we're over D.C."
As he says this, he opens the box with his cybornetic talons and out rolls a dirty bomb.
She lets herself drop, and turns off the fire emanating from her body. She speeds herself up to catch it, not sure what to do afterward. Delicately grabbing it with her hands, She heads toward space.
When she exits the atmosphere, The Phoenix explodes from her body, detonating the bomb. During the explosion, she heads back down to the spot where Cyborg Scavenger sits there hovering.
""Stick that in your pipe and smoke it."
Her fist comes to his face so fast, that he barely sees it. She heads toward the street level, where police and swat teams have gathered. So hve the press. After she hands the villian over to the police, the press hound with questions.
"Superphoenix! How's your love life?"
"Is your hair naturally that color Superphoenix?!"
"How'd you get your powers Superphoenix? Were you born with them, or did you have to drink a potion or something?!
"Wait, Wait, Wait! Who's Superphoenix?"
"Isn't that your name?"
"I don't really have a name yet, but I like Superphoenix, fits me nicely. And my hair is naturally this color."
She takes off toward Metropolis again as the sun sets.

17 years ago
Kansas
Dr. John and Elaine Grey are driving home from California in the late summer. Little Sara is sitting in the backseat, playing with a big Mickey Mouse doll that she had gotten from her first trip to Disneyland. Elaine looks back and smiles at her daughter, as John is driving the 1986 Ford Taurus.
Elaine notices a small flash of light appear outside of the back window as she is looking at Sara. As she focuses on the the small source of light, she notices it has a long tail of smoke. She turns around and stares outside of the windshield.
"John, Get off of the road."
"What?"
"Look at your side window."
He looks at the mirror and notices the object, now closer and much larger.
"Getting of the road NOW!!!"
He drives off of the road, into a field of high grass. Elaine looks back as the meteor hits the highway. John stops the car and gets out.
"John, where are you going?!"
"Come on. Let's get a look at it."
He opens the backseat door, and pulls out Sara.
"Where are we going daddy?"
"Were gonna go look at something really neat, wanna see something neat?"
"Yeah!"
Sara exits the car, looks at John and asks "Are you sure it's not radioactive or something?"
John just ignores her, and heads to the crashsite. He climbs the hill created by the meteor, Sara in his arms. He stands there stunned.
"What is it?"
"I'm not sure."
He puts Sara down as Elaine walks up the hill. He heads down the hill toward the metoer which is now revealed to be a rocket. He turns around and points at Sara. "Stay here with your mother, I don't know how hot it is."
"John, Don't...Ugh, I'm not even gonna try."
He heads towards the rocket. As he gets closer, he doesn't feel himself geting any hotter. He touches the rocket, it's about as warm as the summer air. He turns around and waves for them to come down. As they come down, a door slides open on the rocket. His eyes widen as he slowly turns around. When the three of the look inside, they find a small baby asleep with a golden blanket wrapped around her. A golden emblem resembling an S with a diamond behind it is on the back.
"She's gorgeous."
"We have to get her out of here."
Elaine dips down into the rocket and picks up the baby. She stays asleep as she rises out. "John, what are we going to do?"
"What do you mean, we're going to take care of her."
"You mean adoption right?"
"Yes, what else can we do? Take her to a foster home? We have money, we can afford to take care of another child. Go ahead, take her and Sara to the car, I'll see if there's anything else important in the rocket."
As Elaine, the baby and Sara head toward the Taurus, Sara tugs on her mother hand and asks "Does this mean I'm gonna get a sister?"
"Yes sweetheart, this means you are going to get a little sister."
"Good, 'cause I always wanted one."
"Good." Elaine looks up and smiles. Maybe adpoting the little girl won't be such a bad idea.
As John searches the ship, he finds a console with a blinking button. He touches the button, closing his eyes as he does. An image of a man appears outside of the ship. He looks about the same age as John, but much more distinguished.
"This is my daughter, Kara. Please take of her. She will be different than those of your planet, and some may fear her for that. Please show her the same love that we would have shown her. But you must leave this area now. In order to protect my daughters' and your identity, this ship must be destroyed. You have 10 of your standard minutes to leave here. Please, tell her that her mother and and father love her with all thier heart."
John runs back to the car and backs up to the road as fast as he can.
"What's wrong?"
"That ship is about to explode, we have to get out of here."
He shift the car into drive and takes of toward home down the road. Minutes later, the ship explodes, leaving no evidence but small metallic particles.
"It's a long way back to New York, maybe we should stop somewhere and get her some clothes and a car seat?"
Kara is now awake, and looking at her new mother calmly. Elaine looks down, and smiles at her, Kara smiles back and giggles. John swiftly looks down at her, and says with a smile on his face "Let's do that."

MST3K 4ever

06-02-2006, 10:58 PM

Barbara flies down the hall high enough to avoid being seen by any of the security cameras.

Okay no matter how things turn out tonight I have got to tell the cleaning crew that they seriously need to work on cleaning the roofs...the cobwebs up here are bad. If nothing else maybe I should file for hazardous duty pay.

She approaches Malone's office she waits for the security camera to do one more pass. She then flies down to the door frame and crawls underneath. She hear Malone on the phone, and she then flies up to his book-case and hides behind a bookend.

Malone says, "Yes director we are in agreement on that point....yes the Sheik is willing to meet our price for this job...yeah he's ready to stop making alamony payments and send us a percentage of that every month for the next decade...yes that should finance us in Eastern Europe for quite sometime...project Dragonfly is well ahead of schedule..."

A job...why do I have a feeling that this Sheik's wife is about to have a very neat accident....Dragonfly...not sure I like the sounds of that.

Malone takes a drink and continues, "Oh she is got some serious potential no doubt...lots of spirit & very intellegent....yes at times she can be too smart but we can work on that over time....I'm not sure about that but if we tell her that it is in the interest of National Security she'll do it...yes even if we have to be creative with how it is presented...oh yes there is a lot of risks here but think about it Director the upside is just tremendous we could have a super-powered being under our thumb litterally in some cases..." Malone chuckles at that statement.

Under his thumb....OH I am so ready to give these clowns my 2 weeks notice...aww forget that I'm ready to get this jerk in a parking lot and just beat on him as long as my wings can keep me in the air.

Malone says, "Why thank you director...well if she doesn't co-operate we'll appeal to her sense of loyalty to this country, and then if that doesn't work hey her dad is a former QB I'll bet there has got be some skeletons in his closet her mom is a wrtier and plagerism is an ugly thing that she might have to face up to....well we may have to do some fancy foot-work but it wouldn't be the first time we did that...."

MY FAMILY!!!! Malone you son of a b***h!!!! I swear you are all mine!!!!

Malone takes another drink and says, "Oh if we have to we will do a reprogramming...I realize the paperwork and logistics behind it all but if we have to do that we will she is far too valuble to our operation....if none of that works then we'll tell her she has one trainning session and then get her wings weighted down and I don't know I guess shove her in a paper shredder...hey this operation is too valuble to be sacrificed because of some six inch egg-head....oh yeah dropping a stapler could work as well....all-right director I'll call you in 48 hours to let you know the results of the Sheik job...thank you good night."

He hangs up and dials another number and says, "Hey sweetheart...yeah I got some more paperwork....yeah it'll be at least another 2 hours and then another 2 hours of operations videos...okay I love you too and kiss the kids good night for me....all right good night."

He hangs up the phone and dials another number. He says, "Hey it's me...get the gin ready...I'm on my way I'll be there in 15 minutes..bye."

He hangs up and cuts off the lights and leaves his office. Barbara has her eyes closed and she is shaking behind the bookend.

Reprogram me like I'm some d*** computer! Or shoving me in a paper-shredder...oh they've screwed with the wrong six-inch egg head...not to mention he has a wife and kids and he is cheating on them. This guy would turn Ghandi into a mass-murderer...it's time to take him down!

She flies down to the phone and cuts on the computer. Okay I need some help to take care of this. She dials Hank's number. He answers, "Yeah."

Barbara says, "Hank it's me."

He asks, "Barbara? Why are you calling me from.....a different number."

She replies, "Hank I have no time to explain, and trust me the less you know the better off you'll be. I need a huge favor please I will cover your shifts for the next year if you do me one favor."

Hank replies, "I'll try what is it?"

Barbara says, "Just go to my apartment..there is a spare key underneath a yellow potted plant. Go in and cut on my computer, connect to the internet and go home...that's all."

Hank asks, "Barbara? What do you mean? What's going on?"

She replies, "Hank please do this for me a lot of people are counting on me and they don't even know it...please...please if our friendship ever meant a thing to you do this for me please."

Hank pauses for a moment. After what feels like a month he says, "All-right...All-right on my way I'll take care of it. You can count on me. I'm on my way."

Barbara says, "Thanks Hank...you have on idea what this means to me."

She hangs up the phone and she flies into Malone's computer. She touches the C-Drive and is hacked into his computer.

This guy has got a lot of sins to pay for. He is so going down and I'm gonna love very second of it, because I am going to have some fun with his files. Oh this is interesting...a phone log with all kinds of interesting numbers...have to make sure his wife gets these...yeah this guy has no idea what's about to hit him.... just to be safe.. clear out Hank's number. Malone you are dead-meat!

blah

06-04-2006, 03:07 PM

blah

06-04-2006, 03:16 PM

Sbyder have been awefully quiet this morning, I wonder why.
Anyway I got a bigger....
he storms pass the man and sees a man that probably is in his early 20's.
"Can I help you?" he says sternly
"Oh, hello Dr. Kingsley. My name is Theodore Parker, I am here for the intermship program..."

A cold chill went down my spine for no apparent reason. I looked behined the shoulders the good doctor and found a smirk on the face of a stern business-looking man. Something about him made me uneasy. Is it my Sbyder's senses?

Ah! I see your new lab rat is here, Kingsley. I'll leave you two for your pipe dreams. See you later, M'boy.

I can definetly see a vein popping on Dr. Kingsley's head right about now...

spartin2008

06-04-2006, 04:30 PM

That Useless Mxy!!!

His report was a joke that deserves to be pinned on the wall of a neptunian infantile learning facility!

However, I did learn something from it. Iron Lantern has some ties to a business called Stark Enterprises, It's main office is in a North American city by the name of New Gotham.

I landed in front of the building in a populated area of the city.Local Law enforcement units came rushing to intercept me.
Fools.
Their metal weapons are nothing to a being who wielded the power of the polaritian, masters of magnetism. I sent them an ironic gesture as I thrusted their bullets back unto their own heads.
I made my way inside the "Stark Plaza", and I grabbed the first person I see. She was sitting behined circular desk that was exactly in front of the door. It must have been some kind of an assistance unit.
PERFECT!
"I require an audiance with Iron Lantern, female. Assist me in my task or perish a thousands times over."
"H-he's right behined y-you, s-sir."

She was not lying...

(Iron Lantern)

"Awww. Did I miss the party again. Well I guess I finaly get that challange I wanted."

I jump up and fly into the air.

"Now will you please drop the lady. Or I will just make you."

I shot him with a beam that came from my hands....he falls on his back, still holding on to her. As he started to get up I flew stright at him and before he can move I slam into him with tramindis force. He flew back into a brickwall that barly cracked. I took the lady away from him and set her back at her desk.

"No was that so hard." I say to him while looking over at a lead statue of Hal Stark. I shoot my beam again and pull it right of the ground. "This Hal Stark, hes a good looking guy. I guess he will have to build a new one. To bad though." I slam the statue right into this ugly pile that I have been whooping. "And I wanted a challange, o well, mabey next time."

I start to walk away, I open the door, then...

Logan Howlett

06-04-2006, 07:36 PM

"Certainly, I would be glad to help. Man's world is so strange and new to me still, I don't think I'll ever understand how you have continued to survive in such a volatile and self-destructive way. On Themyscira no such malice would be tolerated from an Amazon."

He doesn't seem to appreciate my criticisms of his society so I change the subject, feeling a bit awkward. I straighten up and put on a neutral expression. I'm an Amazon princess, if anyone should feel awkward it should be him.

"I'm sure I can be of some assistance in catching this....Punisher"

"Well alright then.....if only more people were like you.."

I smile at her, she smiles back, then for no particular reason at all one thought crosses my mind.....Clark!

"Clark! He tried to contact me earlier....I havent been anywhere near my earpiece since I took off the cowl...DAMN! CHUCK! CHUUCK!"

The kitchen door swings open gently,

"Yes master Wayne, can I be of assistance....I mean I was only preparing a sulflet of which is completly ruined if any loud sounds are made, and happened to pick this particular hour to make it because I did not expect that you would have need to shout during lunch with an amazonian princess, but perhaps I was being foolish.....go on?"

Chuck has always been a quick witted ol' bastard,

"Its Clark...he's back...he contacted me earlier.."

"Clark? You mean master Kent?"

"Yep."

"And you forgot? You forgot that a man declared legened, and possibly the most powerfull being to walk the earth, whom was frozen under the ocean for decades only to return and fight in a secret war hidden from the world, a war you yourself just happened to take place in, and a man whom has been missing in action for over twenty years called you on your secret communication devise that only a select handfull of superpowered individuals has the frequency to?.....You forgot Master Wayne?"

"............ya........could you bring me my cowl?"

He stood silent for a bit and then said,

"I'll prepare another place at the table for Supersoilder, and bring your cowl....... Was there anything else sir? "

"No.....that'll do it...thanks..."

I look back at my confused house guest.

"Sorry about that....where were we?"

MST3K 4ever

06-05-2006, 12:46 AM

Malone strolls into his office and 9am. He cuts on his computer and sees two countdowns in the upper-right corner of his monitor. One counting down from 30 seconds another counting down from 15 minutes. He tries to reset the computer and even cut off. It isn't responding and a password prompt appears as well.

The 30 second countdown expires and a verbal message says, "Bombs away!"

Within a minute his phone rings and he says, "Hello...hey honey? What but I...no no I....you have what...but...but I can explain...no she is only a friend...honey really...I'll talk to you about it later...No no don't call a lawyer....I can...Hello? Hello? D***!"

He slams the phone down and Barbara flies down from the bookshelves.

She says in a voice with cybernetic echo, "Having a bad day already Malone?"

He jumps and says, "Ahhh! How did you get in here Van Dyne?"

She flies in-front of him in the black jump-suit which now has two yellow stripes down the side, a black mask, and a wasp on the front.

She says, "The name is Cyber-Wasp to you slime-ball and today is going to only get worse for you."

He is stairing at her and she says, "Like the suit? I flew down to your supply closet picked up a few things and made some improvements. Now the voice. I figured if I could will myself to shrink and grow, then in theory I could use the cybernetic part of my DNA and will my voice to change. It took some doing but now it's a snap."

He says, "What the h*** is going on here?"

She replies, "Why whatever do you mean Malone? I mean seriously what could a 6-inch egg-head do?"

Malone tenses up and says, "How...you were in here last night weren't you? You had a hand in revealing my affair to my wife didn't you!"

He stands up and throws a paperweight at Cyber-Wasp. She deftly dodges it and kicks it at the same time. It nails Malone right between the eyes. He falls back into his chair grabbing his head muttering several obscenities.

Cyber-Wasp says, "Now that you got that out of your system would like to hear to hear everything before it gets even worse."

Malone nods and she says, "All-right then. Your wife has suspected your affair for months now. I called her with all of the information that you thought you stored on this computer. E-mails, credit-card reciepts, phone call logs all of that stuff. I called her and told her to make sure she had computer on about five minutes before nine. Once you cut on the computer it triggered a program I set up sending her all of this information."

She flies down and hovers right in-front of him and says, "She really is a lovely woman and I suspect once she leaves you is going to seriously trade up."

Malone asks, "What about the second countdown?"

Cyber-Wasp replies, "Oh yeah that. Well you see you were nice enough to keep your information on this operation on your computer and in other ones here that I tracked down as well. This whole operation is called the 'Thunder-Stealth' unit and it is also highly illegal."

Malone says, "Oh please Cyber-Wasp, I can't believe I called you that, all those countries with secret police and secret death-squads where do you think they learned how to do all of that? They learned from us."

She says, "Be that as it may it's still illegal, and if you notice that countdown is getting close to zeros, and when that happens life for you will suck like never before. You see what I did was copied all of the information in this place, and I have hidden it in hundreds of computers throughtout the world. I also sent them to every major news outlet in this country and hidden it within their systems as well. Now I can tell you how to shut the countdown off but there are certain conditions that must be met."

Malone says, "You're bluffing. No way you could've done all this."

Cyber-Wasp says, "Okay take your chances. Hey I know why don't we call a good lawyer for you once the countdown is done. Seeing as how you're gonna need one for the divorce you never thought would happen."

Malone is starting to sweat and finally says, "All-right what do you want!"

Cyber-Wasp says, "Good now eyes front and keep them there. Malone do you like the movies?" He nods and she says, "Good we are going to re-enact one of my favorites. We are going to do 'Aladdin' in a way. Except this time good ol' Al is going to be played by me, and you re going to be the genie without the blue-skin and really witty remarks. You are going to grant me three wishes."

She flies to his left ear and says, "Oh great genie my first wish is that you, your cronies and anyone associated with this operation leave me, my family, my friends, and co-workers alone. After I leave here none of us exist to you and if I find out that anyone even remotely associated with this operation was looking at an apartment in my building I'll hurt you in ways you can't even imagine."

She flies to his right ear and says, "For my next wish simple money lots of it. Remember that 100 million that was to be given to Star-Con labs in New Gotham. Well not only is silence golden, but it is now very expensive. You will give 200 million to them for the next five years."

Malone is looking around and starts to say, "We don't have..."

Cyber-Wasp says, "Malone don't insult my intellegence I know it's here. You either make it happen or your divorce is going to be a day at the beach compared to what could happen to you."

She then begins flying around his head and says, "Hmmmm...what should my final wish be? It's my last one I better make it good....hmmmm I got it!"

She hovers right in-between his eyes and says, "For my last wish as of right now Star-Con labs out of the spy business. Whoever you got working there I don't care if it's Dr. Kirk Connors I don't care they pack up their cloak & dagger kit and take the surveilence junk with them. Go back on any of these wishes and I will bury you alive."

He says, "I don't have to agree to any of this. Once you're gone and the countdown is stopped I can go back on all of this."

Cyber-Wasp says, "Oh Malone you are so great when you think you have one over on people. You see I have take precautions against that as well. If my name or anything like that, famliy history, physical discription, my powers, you name it is entered into any computer here or anywhere else, or if you decide to throw these computers out. The information is released, so in essence you are walking through a cybernetic minefield. A simple word could do it even. Stopping the coutndown is the equivilant of hitting the snooze bar. Face it Malone it's either grant my wishes or leave the....forget country...you better leave the planet. So do we have a deal or not?"

Malone closes his eyes realizing he has been beaten and says, "You win now what is the password."

She says, "It'll appear to you on your screen I have to go in the computer and activate the program the word will appear on the screen you still have to type it. Once I do that I am a memory here. Don't worry I got rid of my wheel-chair I got a spare at home along with my cell-phone. Remember go back on any of this and I will destroy you once and for all along with the director, and I know who she is and that won't look good for the President. So let this be my parting words to you: don't mess with the wasp!"

She flies into the computer and activates the password protocol. She then travels along the internet back to her apartment. She flies out through her computer and lands on her desk exhausted.

She says, "Okay traveling through cyber-space is such a rush, but very very exhausting. It doesn't help that I stayed up a good chunk of the night fixing Malone's computer."

She flies off of the desk and it is taking everything she has to stay in the air. She is on her hands and knees and lands in a spare wheel-chair and tries to return to normal size. She can't do it.

She says, "Apparently I need to have some strength to grow again."

Jarvis comes up to her and begins purring. He hops in her chair she strokes his legs and says, "No offense Jarvis but I can't take the chance."

She flies up to the middle of her dresser, climbs in her jewlery box and falls asleep.

Watchman

06-05-2006, 01:39 AM

Sbyder have been awefully quiet this morning, I wonder why.
Anyway I got a bigger....

"Oh, hello Dr. Kingsley. My name is Theodore Parker, I am here for the intermship program..."

A cold chill went down my spine for no apparent reason. I looked behined the shoulders the good doctor and found a smirk on the face of a stern business-looking man. Something about him made me uneasy. Is it my Sbyder's senses?

Ah! I see your new lab rat is here, Kingsley. I'll leave you two for your pipe dreams. See you later, M'boy.

I can definetly see a vein popping on Dr. Kingsley's head right about now...

He glares at the man and grinds his teeth and then looks back at the man. What did he say his name was...

"Right Parker. Now I remember follow me" Kingsley and him walked out of the office. They headed toward the elevator without saying a word. He was still cooling off from that incident in the office. They both enter the elevator and Kingsley pushes for the basement. It goes down a few floors and the doors open.

"Welcome Mr. Parker this is where we make the magic"

Noon

06-05-2006, 12:26 PM

"Well alright then.....if only more people were like you.."

I smile at her, she smiles back, then for no particular reason at all one thought crosses my mind.....Clark!

"Clark! He tried to contact me earlier....I havent been anywhere near my earpiece since I took off the cowl...DAMN! CHUCK! CHUUCK!"

The kitchen door swings open gently,

"Yes master Wayne, can I be of assistance....I mean I was only preparing a sulflet of which is completly ruined if any loud sounds are made, and happened to pick this particular hour to make it because I did not expect that you would have need to shout during lunch with an amazonian princess, but perhaps I was being foolish.....go on?"

Chuck has always been a quick witted ol' bastard,

"Its Clark...he's back...he contacted me earlier.."

"Clark? You mean master Kent?"

"Yep."

"And you forgot? You forgot that a man declared legened, and possibly the most powerfull being to walk the earth, whom was frozen under the ocean for decades only to return and fight in a secret war hidden from the world, a war you yourself just happened to take place in, and a man whom has been missing in action for over twenty years called you on your secret communication devise that only a select handfull of superpowered individuals has the frequency to?.....You forgot Master Wayne?"

"............ya........could you bring me my cowl?"

He stood silent for a bit and then said,

"I'll prepare another place at the table for Supersoilder, and bring your cowl....... Was there anything else sir? "

"No.....that'll do it...thanks..."

I look back at my confused house guest.

"Sorry about that....where were we?"

I raise one eyebrow with an internal sigh.

Men...

"I believe we were going to investigate The Punisher, as he is so quaintly named."

MST3K 4ever

06-05-2006, 03:56 PM

MST3K 4ever Cyber-Wasp

Barbara wheels into Star-Con labs bright and early the next morning. Once again no Hank...what is up with this?

Just then a tall spindly kid comes walking and says, "Dr. Van Dyne?"

She replies, "Yes?"

He says, "Hey my name is Rick Olson. I'm your new partner well actually you'd be the senior scientist you're gonna be teaching me. I'm from the Boston lab. The gang at corperate think you and I will work together. Dr. Freiz was the one who recommended you teach me."

He sticks his hand out and Barbara shakes it very slowly.

She asks, "Where's Dr. Friez?"

Rick replies, "Resigned suddenly yesterday morning around 9:30. No real reason was given either he just left basically."

Barbara is stunned...WHAT...NO! NOT Hank...Hank was...oh my.

Just then her cell-phone rings and she sees it's from Hank.

Barbara politely says, "Excuse me for a moment Rick I need to take this call in private."

She rolls into the hallway and answers the phone, "All-right you slimey traitor! You gotta a lot of nerve calling me!"

Hank says, "Well that's a fine way to say hello Barbara. I always thought your people skills were one of your strengths."

Barbara says, "It's Dr. Van Dyne only my friends can call me by my first name."

Hank replies, "Look I know you're hurt right now, but give me a chance to explain."

She asks, "Why should I do that?"

Hank replies, "Because I helped when I didn't have to I figure you owe me at least five minutes of your time."

Barbara says, "Five minutes and the clock is ticking."

Hank says, "Good enough, yes I was in the Thunder-Stealth units so were dozens of us and it was against our will. These guys had control over us like you wouldn't believe. We have all tried in some way to leave or escape. Only to either be black-mailed or sadly in some cases reprogrammed. Then you came along with your powers and more importantly your sense of morality your sense of justice and right and wrong. I saw my last and best hope of escaping. Yes I told Malone about you but it was my only hope of escape. I needed someone I could trust who I knew wouldn't back down and if she knew what these people were capable of she'd try to stop 'em in a second. That's why when you called me I was stunned at first...I couldn't believe it I saw a chance at freedom for the first time in almost a decade. I knew you'd succeed because Malone was so arrogant he made the mistake I made at first. When I first met you I really underestimated you Dr. Van Dyne for that I am sorry. I saw a kid in a chair full of great ideas and a drive that was unreal. I thought she won't last long, and I was so glad to be proven wrong. Malone is such a yutz I knew you'd nail him. You have no idea how many people would be lining up around the block to thank you for what you did. Well that's my story and my five minutes are up. Thank you Dr. Van Dyne"

Barbara takes a deep breath and says, "It's Barbara to my friends Hank, and sorry about the slimey traitor line. What's next?"

Hank chuckles and says, "Well for starters no need to apologize about that line. I still have couple of sources at the Unit.They said Malone isn't in hot-water, he's in boiling water. The Thunder-Stealth units are done they can't risk being exposed thanks to you. Face it Barbara you did what the KGB, several Eastern European Governments, sections of our own Government & MI-6 could never do you destroyed the Thunder-Stealth units. By the time they are back up to what they once were the only thing Malone and his idiots will be able to spy is who has the best chocolate pudding at the Old-Spy's home. For me, I'm off to somewhere...somewhere the water is warm, the drinks are cold and no one knows my name. I've got some money set aside it's time for me to enjoy some peace and quiet."

Barbara chokes slightly and says, "I guess this is our goodbye. Hank...I....I..."

Hank says, "Hey hey none of that okay. One of the reasons I recommended you take Rick Olson under your wing is because you're ready to stand on your as it were...sorry about that. But you don't need a mentor anymore you're ready to spread your wings...oh sorry again."

Barbara dabs her eyes and says, "It's okay thank you for everything Hank."

He replies, "Don't let your powers go to waste. Malone was right about one thing...you really can make a difference in this world. You really can."

Barbara says, "Well I would hate to let the suit go to waste. Hank take care and I...I..."

Hank says, "Hey let me just say despite the fact you're in that chair... that blue suede mini looks great on you." Just as the line goes dead.

She hears a door to a stair-well close and she rolls to a window just in time to see a familar figure in a leather jacket heading down the street.

Barbara smiles and hears someone else coming up behind her. Rick asks, "Dr. Van Dyne are you okay?

She looks at Rick and says, "It's Barbara Rick. If we're going to be working together we might as well start off on the right foot...sorta speak."

She begins to roll towards the lab and says, "Okay we begin at 9am or in some cases five after nine. We knock off at five no later than 6, because....I just started a new night-time activity."

And so it begins.....

ElectroFlare

06-06-2006, 01:20 PM

Logan Howlett

06-06-2006, 07:26 PM

It seems that pay phones were extremely scarce now a days. Much had changed since my battle with Ultra Metallo.

It didn't matter though. With my super speed I found the only remaining pay phone in the area.

I dialed the number that was given to me for Logan Wayne.

"Uh...hi, this is Clark...Rogers. Is Logan Wayne avaliable? I'm an old friend of his and haven't been around in a long time. Most of my time has been spent...studying ice formations in the sea." I said once the phone was picked up.

Perhaps the contact will be easier then I thought...

The amazon sighs,

"I believe we were going to investigate The Punisher, as he is so quaintly named."

"Right......."

At that moment Chuck walks back through the kitchen door.

"Master Wayne, a Clark....Rogers is on the phone for you.....?"

Charles raises an eyebrow at me.

"Clark....Rogers?....Rogers?.....Hehehe...that ol' clever bastard...hehe,.....Gime the phone....."

He hands the wireless phone to me at the table,

"Clark?.....This is Logan.....So its Rogers now huh? Always told ya you looked like Roy Rogers, that is if you had dark hair......you didn't dye your hair did ya?"

MST3K 4ever

06-06-2006, 08:35 PM

MST3K 4ever Cyber-Wasp

Barbara was still aglow from the decision she made to continue using her powers.

I can't believe it I am about to become a super-hero. WoW! I wonder what it's going to be like the first time I have a fight with a super-villian? Or the first time I have to disappear and change into Cyber-Wasp. Have to work on a technique to make my wheel-chair disappear as well. Maybe a Neural-link of some kind...I can have fun playing with that once Rick leaves.

Just then Rick walks up to her and says, "Ahh Dr. Van...I mean Barbara I just did one last reconfiguring on the main lazer power grid, and if it's okay with you I'm gonna take off for the night."

Barbara says, "Sure Rick go ahead we had a busy first day, and I gotta admit it was better than I thought it would be. I think this is going to work out just fine."

Rick replies with boyish glee, "Oh boy so do I Dr. V...I mean mamm...I mean Barbara...see ya tomorrow."

Barbara watches Rick leave. Rick is either the boy next door or...thank you Hank for making me paranoid. She turns into Cyber-Waps and accesses the company records on Rick Olson. Yeah he checks out all-right Okay now for a little bit of fun.

She returns to normal height,wheels over to the supply room and grabs some computer components. She peices together a small and crude looking black box. She then goes back into the lab area where it all began. She stops for a moment and takes it all in. Kind of like driving by an intersection where you have had an accident. Gotta move on.

She then goes to the control room and calibrates the lazer to the exact setting and frequency as it was when she was in the line of fire. She sets a countdown to 1 minute and has the lazer aimed directly at the black box . She plucks one of her hairs out of her head and places it in the box and closes it. So this way it locks in on my DNA signature and the computer components should do enough to provide a working neural link

She sits there and waits until she hears the countdown hit 5 seconds. She then begins to shrink down and at the count of zero the lazer fires nailing the box and she notices the wheelchair has shrunk into nothing.

Okay now let's see if this worked or if I just destroyed another wheel chair.

She wills herself back to normal height and as she does she notices the wheel-chair is growing with her again. YES ! YES! YES! OH I AM GOOD! Too bad no one will ever really know about it.

She then shirinks back down and flies into the computer and alters all the evidence including the video footage.

************************************************** *******

Barbara gets home and has a light supper. A Ceaser salad and some bread.

She looks at Jarvis and says, "Well Jarvis don't wait up for me"

She turns into the Cyber-Wasp and flies out through the AC unit and into the New Gotham sky.

Now it's time to see what kind of trouble I can get into.

blah

06-07-2006, 09:40 AM

He glares at the man and grinds his teeth and then looks back at the man. What did he say his name was...

"Right Parker. Now I remember follow me" Kingsley and him walked out of the office. They headed toward the elevator without saying a word. He was still cooling off from that incident in the office. They both enter the elevator and Kingsley pushes for the basement. It goes down a few floors and the doors open.

"Welcome Mr. Parker this is where we make the magic"
WOW! What a week!
First I get to sign a half a million dollar deal with a gret metropolitan newspaper! And now I get to work under this brilliant man, eccentric though he may be.

If God wants to kill me now, I'll die too happy!

However...
I still can't take my mind off that other guy. I didn't get a warning from Sbyder, but that's not what concerns me. It was the lack of response from the little blue guy that makes me uneasy.

Enough!

I gotta concentrate on the nirvana I'm experiencing now, lest I lose it.

I sent out an ad in the news and all over campus about amazingly cheap rooms for rent. I think that it qualifies as doing my part of the community. That, and being the customed hero Blue Sbyder!

blah

06-07-2006, 09:57 AM

(Iron Lantern)

"Awww. Did I miss the party again. Well I guess I finaly get that challange I wanted."

I jump up and fly into the air.

"Now will you please drop the lady. Or I will just make you."

I shot him with a beam that came from my hands....he falls on his back, still holding on to her. As he started to get up I flew stright at him and before he can move I slam into him with tramindis force. He flew back into a brickwall that barly cracked. I took the lady away from him and set her back at her desk.

Amazing!

The Spectographic optical abilities that I gained from a Venutian Spy inform me that Iron Lantern's armour is not an armour at all!

It is some sort of hard light projection mixed with sophisticated energy matrix shielding that gives the illusion of a suit of armour.

Truely Amazing!

Being hit by his beams is a small price to pay in order to fully analyze and appreciate this fantastic design. I am now more confident than ever in Thanoseid's interest in this human.

"No was that so hard." I say to him while looking over at a lead statue of Hal Stark. I shoot my beam again and pull it right of the ground. "This Hal Stark, hes a good looking guy. I guess he will have to build a new one. To bad though." I slam the statue right into this ugly pile that I have been whooping. "And I wanted a challange, o well, mabey next time."

I start to walk away, I open the door, then...

WHAT DID HE SAY?

that's the last straw! No one calls Sigma, Conqueror of souls, a non-challange!

"Say your prayers, Insects!", I roared as prepared to fire the arsenotian telepathic attack known as 'the living darkness' ,"You now face the Conqueror of worlds!"

I engulfed the emerald idiot in a cocoon of dark telepathic cloud...

TheTurtle

06-07-2006, 03:00 PM

(Trevor Castle)

The problem with going after the White Whale now is - he thinks he owns me. He thinks I won't dare coming after him again - after the last time. I need to send him a message.

I slam my fist into the guys face, then hit him with the butt of my rifle. he falls to the ground and I kick him in the face, a few teeth mixed with blood hit the ground. I pull him up. Red, Black and Blue. Next to nothing left of the guy, I slam his face into the wall, one, twice, three times.

I look around at the deserted Night Club, and smile to myself. The place is empty - all the guards taken out, the ravers gone when the first shot was fired. The police will be on their way, I can just about hear the sirens. I don't mind taking out a few corrupt cops...

The kid Im roughing up is The Whales son, gonna beat him within an inch of his life. He groggy now, and the sirens are getting louder.

I let him drop to the ground, and pull a knife outta my boot, I rip open his shirt and cut my skull into his chest. Not deep, just enough for it to bleed a little, there'll be a scar there all his life.

The Whale will get the message, he'll know.

I run from no-one. I fear no-one.

I turn to the door, the police cars are allready outside, I run to the stairs and begin heading up.

ElectroFlare

06-08-2006, 01:18 PM

T"Clark?.....This is Logan.....So its Rogers now huh? Always told ya you looked like Roy Rogers, that is if you had dark hair......you didn't dye your hair did ya?"

I laughed at the idea.

"You're a smart guy Logan, you should be able to figure that out. Look, it's been a while and I need to get back in touch with this city. I think its time I tried to get along with this new world and time. I can be over there in the blink of an eye." I said and waited for the answer.

Get along with this time.

This country has lost all meaning, it has lost all its ideals and great purposes, and I was going to try and get along with it?

TheTurtle

06-08-2006, 01:35 PM

(Trevor Castle)

I burst out onto the roof and pull out two Uzi-Pistols. The cops are heading into the club, a few have spotted me and are yelling to others.

I fire.

I make sure I don't kill any of them. Can't tell a good cop from a twisted cop by looking. I try and keep it to the legs and arms, running along the roof of the bar to avoid getting hit.

I hit the ledge, and jump down.

I don't land well, have to pick myself up - takes precious moments. I'm soon up and running again - but I don't know if it's SOON enough. Four of the six cops are out of action, only two left that can really threaten me. One jumps out from behind the bar, aiming his gun at me. I raise mine, aiming it directly at his head.

"I don't wanna kill you."

He laughs, but he's nervous. I can hear it. We stand there for about ten seconds and he starts sweating. I know now. I know that he doesn't want to pull that trigger any more than I do. The difference is, I've fought in wars. I can kill people without thinking about it. His partner comes up behind me, I glance at him. He's got one aimed right at my chest - cops and their rules, always go for the chest - you won't miss that way.

I'm gonna take a risk with the first one, the jumpy one. I spin around and shoot the first cop in the arm, he drops his gun, then I get him in the leg. The nervous one fires, but he hits my shoulder. I can handle it, but he's on me in no time. I have to fight him off, I slam him into the wall of the club. his grip loosens a little, and I elbow him in the gut. I reach for my gun and put it at his head.

"Trevor?"

I take a good look at him - he's aged a good bit since we were at school together. We weren't friends, but we knew each other. His friend behind me has gotten to his gun, clutching his leg, shuffling along the ground. I turn, holding the nervoud guy - Tommy from school, by the throat. I don't have a choice with this one...

I take him out. Head shot, I feel sick with myself. I turn to Tommy, and put the gun back to his head.

"Sorry. But no one can know"

I shoot him, and he falls to the ground. I walk off, feeling sick to my stomach....

Necessary casualties, I tell myself.

And I wonder if Trevor Castle really did die that day.

MST3K 4ever

06-08-2006, 02:35 PM

MST3K 4ever Cyber-Wasp

Cyber-Wasp glides gracefully through the New Gotham sky.

I am getting a view of the city that very few people will ever know about. I may only be 6 inches tall but right now I feel like I am 10 feet tall.

Just then a bird tries to pick her up. HEY BACK OFF TWEETY! She then slugs the bird in the stomach. The bird falls to the ground. Ahhh a reality check...okay I had it coming to me.

She then sees a fight in an apartment. She hovers near the window for a closer look. She sees a husband yelling and hitting his wife in-front of their children. Oh I gotta stop this.

Cyber-Wasp flies into the apartment through a crack in the window. She sees a computer. She flies to the computer and cuts it on leaving the external speakers turned off. It has a microphone attatchment that should work just fine.

She activates the phone program inside of the computer and contacts 911.

The operator says, "911 what is the nature of your emergency?"

Cyber-Wasp then activates the microphone and the operator hears the situation and says, "Mamm we are sending a unit over to your location immediately."

Cyber-Wasp flies outside of the computer and lands behind the printer. She watches in agony as the husband prepares to hit the wife, and just then one of the children jumps in the fray.

NO! Cyber-Wasp shrinks to 1 inch, flies towards the husband and hits him the groin. He drops like a stone moaning and groaning all the way down. The rest of the family is stunned.

The police finally arrive and break in the door. Cyber-Wasp takes cover behind the computer monitor.

One of the officers says, "Police everyone freeze!"

The family looks at the police just then a look of relief crosses the wife's face. She says starting to cry, "I have no idea how you all knew to come here, but thank you."

The officer says, "Well the 911 dispatcher heard it through your computer which you had on."

She replies, "I don't remember cutting on the computer or calling 911, but at this point I'll take help where I can get it."

The officer says, "I think I have a clear understanding what's going on here. I need you all to come down to the station to help sort it out. My question is how did he end up on the ground?"

The wife says, "I don't know, but my children and I will gladly come with you."

Just then a little girl says, "I saw what happened a fairy knocked him down. I saw it I saw it!"

The wife nods as if to say, "Sure, sure a fairy did that."

The police pick up the husband and take the rest of the family with them.

Well it may not have been stopping a super-villian, but not bad for a first time crime-fighter...and I seriously doubt I'll ever think of myself as a fairy but if that is what it taks to get the job done...so be it.

She then flies back out the window and onto the sky.

Logan Howlett

06-08-2006, 07:50 PM

I laughed at the idea.

"You're a smart guy Logan, you should be able to figure that out. Look, it's been a while and I need to get back in touch with this city. I think its time I tried to get along with this new world and time. I can be over there in the blink of an eye." I said and waited for the answer.

Get along with this time.

This country has lost all meaning, it has lost all its ideals and great purposes, and I was going to try and get along with it?

"Yea come on over. I'd be glad to have you....and...theres someone I'd like to introduce you to. I have a feeling you two will have alot in common......see ya in a sec."

*CLICK*

"That was my friend Clark....the guy we were just talking about....he's not a metamutant, but he has more power than anyone you'll ever meet. He's the epitamy of truth, justice, and definately the American way! Should have just put an american flag on his shield instead of that alien symbol! Hmm....still don't know what drew him to that symbol so much....maybe because it looked like a big S!"

Charles walk over to me and take the phone from my hand and places a thrid plate down on the tabel along with a glass of champagne.

"Only the finest for the Worlds Finest..."

Noon

06-08-2006, 08:29 PM

"Yea come on over. I'd be glad to have you....and...theres someone I'd like to introduce you to. I have a feeling you two will have alot in common......see ya in a sec."

*CLICK*

"That was my friend Clark....the guy we were just talking about....he's not a metamutant, but he has more power than anyone you'll ever meet. He's the epitamy of truth, justice, and definately the American way! Should have just put an american flag on his shield instead of that alien symbol! Hmm....still don't know what drew him to that symbol so much....maybe because it looked like a big S!"

Charles walk over to me and take the phone from my hand and places a thrid plate down on the tabel along with a glass of champagne.

"Only the finest for the Worlds Finest..."

"You certainly know how to be hospitable, my thanks for this marvelous meal. None better could be found from the very gardens of Themyscira."

I delicately take a mouthful of vegetables. They are very finely cooked and my words were no mere lip service, even if I cannot eat the meat.

"You say, the 'American Way', I take it America is the name of your nation, but from what I have seen of it so far, it's way does not seem very just at all. If he fights to uphold this way of life, then he can be no great hero. What is so special about your 'American Way'?"

Logan Howlett

06-08-2006, 08:43 PM

"You certainly know how to be hospitable, my thanks for this marvelous meal. None better could be found from the very gardens of Themyscira."

I delicately take a mouthful of vegetables. They are very finely cooked and my words were no mere lip service, even if I cannot eat the meat.

"You say, the 'American Way', I take it America is the name of your nation, but from what I have seen of it so far, it's way does not seem very just at all. If he fights to uphold this way of life, then he can be no great hero. What is so special about your 'American Way'?"

"Hmmm, when yer right yer right. But the thing ya gotta understand is....Clark.....he's from a diffrent age. He was a hero, a symbol, during the 1940's. America was alot differnt then. We were a nation of principle, of ideals, now......now it seems like were either a nation of greed, or apathy. Clark is the true last boy scout. Ya see, he fought for this country during the height of its honor, when we were facing a tyranical leader of another country who wanted to have mass genocide of any races that didn't look like his. He killed millions upon millions of people, and America, and Supersoilder, steped in to defeat him. It was during this that he fought off a giant robot controlled by this dictator. It was going to kill our nations leader, but Supersoilder gave his life to stop it. He was frozen under the ocean until the 1980's when our government unsurfaced him for the sole purpace of haveing another weapon for a differnt war. He chose to fight for America once again, but after the war ended he realised that this nation had changed so much.....it no longer stood for anything he was fighting for......I fought by his side in that last war. "The Secret War" as they called it. He is a brave man....bravest I've ever met. He went out to find himself, and I haven't heard from him until just recently. Aparently....he's willing to risk his life for truth and justice once again."

TheTurtle

06-09-2006, 06:52 PM

(Trevor Castle)

I get back to my place, and I slump against the wall. I slide down until I'm sitting there, staring into space.

I killed an innocent man.

When I started doing this, this job... I swore no one who didn''t deserve to die would die.

But he would have blown the whole operation - he could I.D me, can't have that. If they know who I am, if they know my name, they'll know I'm just a man. And they won't fear me.

So what if I have to kill innocents. I stand up and walk over to my guns, I pick one up and practive my aim. I can kill who I want. It's all for the greater good, if good men have to die to get rid of the scum that parade around this city, so be it.

From now on, anyone who gets in my way dies.

MST3K 4ever

06-10-2006, 06:07 PM

MST3K 4ever Cyber-Wasp

Cyber-Wasp is still riding high over her first act as a super-hero.

I did it! I did it! It feels good to have made a difference, but there is so much more left to due. There has got to be others out there like me...there has to be...and I think it's time I go find them. I think I got an idea.

She flies into the New Gotham Police department and hacks into their database.

Okay let's see what you got.

ElectroFlare

06-12-2006, 02:37 PM

"Hmmm, when yer right yer right. But the thing ya gotta understand is....Clark.....he's from a diffrent age. He was a hero, a symbol, during the 1940's. America was alot differnt then. We were a nation of principle, of ideals, now......now it seems like were either a nation of greed, or apathy. Clark is the true last boy scout. Ya see, he fought for this country during the height of its honor, when we were facing a tyranical leader of another country who wanted to have mass genocide of any races that didn't look like his. He killed millions upon millions of people, and America, and Supersoilder, steped in to defeat him. It was during this that he fought off a giant robot controlled by this dictator. It was going to kill our nations leader, but Supersoilder gave his life to stop it. He was frozen under the ocean until the 1980's when our government unsurfaced him for the sole purpace of haveing another weapon for a differnt war. He chose to fight for America once again, but after the war ended he realised that this nation had changed so much.....it no longer stood for anything he was fighting for......I fought by his side in that last war. "The Secret War" as they called it. He is a brave man....bravest I've ever met. He went out to find himself, and I haven't heard from him until just recently. Aparently....he's willing to risk his life for truth and justice once again."

So Logan's memory is pretty good. He tells the tale well.

And that Amazon woman is right as well. America no longer stands for what it used to. Maybe I can help restore it?

In a blur I'm sitting at the table with them.

"So, have I missed anything?"

Logan Howlett

06-12-2006, 05:15 PM

So Logan's memory is pretty good. He tells the tale well.

And that Amazon woman is right as well. America no longer stands for what it used to. Maybe I can help restore it?

In a blur I'm sitting at the table with them.

"So, have I missed anything?"

A blue blur rushes through the room, kicking up wind that blows through every coridor of the mansion.

"So, have I missed anything?"

Funny guy....

"No. The past twenty years.....they were just kinda boring.....Ahem, Supersoilder I'd like to intro duce you to Ororo......hope I said that right....she's an AMAZON.....from Theymiscria. Also...shes not only an Amazon, but an amazoinan princes, and on top of that she's a metamutant. The most current event at the time is some jerk off who used to work for me decided to hook up with a bunch of government spooks who want to round up metamutants everywhere and put 'em in concentration camps........sound familiar? When I, and the rest of my board slaped him down, he quit......but aperently found another buyer. Magnus Industries. That name sound familar? I'd say things have changed a bit since you've been gone, but ya know what I always say, the more things change the more they stay the same. My guess is, something big is about to happen. And on top of all this crap I have some nut job running around with a skull on his chest offing crime lords and flunkies left and right. I gota get out there and take care of this maniac before he can do more damage, and at the same time I have to worry about GIAN KILLER ROBOTS rounding up metamutants everywhere. Hmm, if I recal you have some expeirence with giant killer robots dontcha?"

He raises his eyebrow at me from across the table. Chuck opens the kitchen door and walks out carrying a platter full of food. He places down a series of entres and apetizers.

"Good evening Master Kent, I do hope you will be staying through the second course, I have prepared a country fried steak, served with apricot slices and corn, a recipe I have picked up from an old friend of mine from Kansas, I assumed that logicaly this would be to your likeing. And in the futer try harder to disguise you voice, if you thought you could fool me in the slightest you were absolutly wrong. I'll return soon with the second course, and soon after a dark choclate and walnut pie, served with pralien sauce and cream."

"Well.....hope that uniform of yours still streaches."

Noon

06-12-2006, 05:43 PM

A blue blur rushes through the room, kicking up wind that blows through every coridor of the mansion.

"So, have I missed anything?"

Funny guy....

"No. The past twenty years.....they were just kinda boring.....Ahem, Supersoilder I'd like to intro duce you to Ororo......hope I said that right....she's an AMAZON.....from Theymiscria. Also...shes not only an Amazon, but an amazoinan princes, and on top of that she's a metamutant. The most current event at the time is some jerk off who used to work for me decided to hook up with a bunch of government spooks who want to round up metamutants everywhere and put 'em in concentration camps........sound familiar? When I, and the rest of my board slaped him down, he quit......but aperently found another buyer. Magnus Industries. That name sound familar? I'd say things have changed a bit since you've been gone, but ya know what I always say, the more things change the more they stay the same. My guess is, something big is about to happen. And on top of all this crap I have some nut job running around with a skull on his chest offing crime lords and flunkies left and right. I gota get out there and take care of this maniac before he can do more damage, and at the same time I have to worry about GIAN KILLER ROBOTS rounding up metamutants everywhere. Hmm, if I recal you have some expeirence with giant killer robots dontcha?"

He raises his eyebrow at me from across the table. Chuck opens the kitchen door and walks out carrying a platter full of food. He places down a series of entres and apetizers.

"Good evening Master Kent, I do hope you will be staying through the second course, I have prepared a country fried steak, served with apricot slices and corn, a recipe I have picked up from an old friend of mine from Kansas, I assumed that logicaly this would be to your likeing. And in the futer try harder to disguise you voice, if you thought you could fool me in the slightest you were absolutly wrong. I'll return soon with the second course, and soon after a dark choclate and walnut pie, served with pralien sauce and cream."

"Well.....hope that uniform of yours still streaches."

"Quite the spectacular entrance, Mr. Kent. It is a pleasure to meet you." I nod gracefully in his direction.

"I'm afraid I shall have to pass on your sweets, Charles, I have eaten more than my fill of your wonderful cooking as it is."

"Thank you, M'am." I smile as he clears away my plates.

"So, what is this about giant robots? I hope your not planning on leaving me out?" I raise an elegant white eyebrow and rest my chin on my clasped hands with a slight smile.

ElectroFlare

06-12-2006, 06:33 PM

Logan Howlett

06-12-2006, 06:44 PM

I look at the Amazon woman for the first time.

She looks...interesting. What could she do against some giant robots? Then I turned to Logan.

"Always with the jokes, huh Logan? You take care of the nut with the skull, I'll take care of the robots. I'll probably have some time left over to help you out anyway." I said and looked back at the Amazon.

"I'm sorry, but how will you be able to take down some robots? Perhaps the you'd better stick with Logan here."

"Never figured you'd be one to underestimate. Keep in mind Clarky boy, I said she was a metamutant, not just a princes, and aprently.....being an amazon has its advantages too."

I look back at Ororo,

"As far as the robots, those are those giant machines I was telling you about earlier, we call them robots. Thats what Magnus industries is planning on building to round up the metas."

I turn my attention back to Supersoilder,

"They havent started building any yet, that I know of, but with Magnus Industries being the only company that can stand next to Wayne/Howlett, I doubt it will take them long.......Theres always been something about that company, something.....darker, sinister, but I could never put my finger on it. Now that they have accepted this deal from Trask I KNOW something is up."

I slightly cock my head back at Ororo,

"Now.....Darlin, did you wana show him what a lil' ol' Amazon can do?"

Noon

06-12-2006, 06:49 PM

MST3K 4ever

06-12-2006, 07:12 PM

MST3K 4ever Cyber-Wasp

Cyber-Wasp continues to go through the data-files at the New Gotham Police Department

Some interesting reading now my only issue is how to meet up some of these...these...okay for lack of a better term People. I think I got an idea, but it might be a bit risky...why not it could be interesting I just hope that if something happens I can find a way to tell someone to tak care of Jarvis.

She then begins to tap into the computer network.

ElectroFlare

06-12-2006, 09:48 PM

I glower at Kent. Men, they are all alike, assuming that women are weak. I will not stand for such bigotry.

I stand and raise my hands into the air. My eyes cloud white, and I stare straight at Kent. Outside lightening strikes the grass and heavy rain starts. A mischievous smile plays on my lips as I get an idea.

Around Kent's head I build up a tiny storm, and a miniature lightening bolt darts out to his skull. My smile broadens as his hair frizzes into a hilarious style. The storm outside clears, my eyes return to their dark brown, and I sit calmly back into my seat.

"Of course, that is just my metamutant powers, as an Amazon I obviously have the strength, invulnerability and flight of every Amazon"

The show from the Amazon was quite entertaining and stunning.

I had known she would be no ordinary person, but I had also wanted to see what she was capable of. The little "underestimation" of mine had shown me exactly what power she had, and furthermore, that could handle the robots Logan had mentioned.

"I must say I'm impressed. Why don't we go see about these robots then? You could tell me more about yourself on the way." I said, and wasn't lying. She was impressive. She could be a great assest in a fight...

Logan Howlett

06-12-2006, 09:59 PM

"WOW, WOW, WOW! Easy pal.....back for one day and already trying to jump into the action. You can't just go into Magnus Industries and say "Hi, I'm the world most famous Superhero who's been missing since the 1940's, or at least to you because I was actualy awakened in the 80's.....oh by the way, where do you keep your robots?"

As Ororo was siping her drink I think I caught her a little off guard, and she began to laugh, shooting water righ out of her nose.

"Hehe...easy girl...hehehe, at least you didn't choose the whine."

She gives a little embarased chuckle. I look back at Clark and say,

"Whatever you do anything it needs to be subtle. If your going to do anything, investigate. I know yur all soilder boy and what not, but I don't think smash and grab is the best aproach here.........wait a minute, I'M giving someone advise on why not to just go in claws first?.........What a day!.....Hehe.....Ok, but seriously, you just got back from a twenty year retirment, and this chick is an Amazonian princess that has never been outside of a land that most would describe as....fictional!......All I'm sayin is take a walk around town, figure out how much actualy has changed, get yourself an apropriate cover, and THEN work on checking this out. I mean, have you even thought about what you would do as a cover?.....You can't go around walking the streets as a Superhero all the time..."

Noon

06-14-2006, 05:48 AM

ElectroFlare

06-17-2006, 05:00 PM

Logan Howlett

06-17-2006, 06:38 PM

"Logan. I don't need to get myself any cover, at least not now. We should take care of those robots. You remember that I can see through walls right? I don't need to rush in there and smash them to know that they're there." I said, and stood up from the table.

"How would you suggest we take care of them? Politely ask him to stop making them?"

Guy sounds like me, guess all that time in Canada must have rubbed some Canuck off onto him.

"Listen....the contracts where just signed Cap! That means that Magnus Industries has either just started design, or just started production. You may be able to see through walls, bu I don't think goin in as supersoilder is the best way..........but.....I think I can help ya out."

He looked at me with a puzzled expresion.

"Currently I'm the leading stockholder in a local newspaper, you may have heard of it. The Daily Planets Bugel.....you always were good with gathering intel for the military on our assignments, so I think this could be right up your aley. What I'll do is contact the editor in chief, J. Jonah Jameson, and tell him I have an old friend coming into town looking for work as a reporter, naturaly he won't argue with the boss, he may yell an scream about it, but he won't argue......you just...gota get used to JJ. So once yer offical I'll give JJ the scoup on Magnus, and tell him that I want YOU on the story, comprende?"

I turn my attention to my Amazonian house guest,

"So what about you darlin? Any skills you have that you might wana put to use? I mean truest me when I tell ya that you don't exactly fit in around here. Why do ya think you had a cop pull a gun on ya?"

ElectroFlare

06-17-2006, 07:50 PM

Guy sounds like me, guess all that time in Canada must have rubbed some Canuck off onto him.

"Listen....the contracts where just signed Cap! That means that Magnus Industries has either just started design, or just started production. You may be able to see through walls, bu I don't think goin in as supersoilder is the best way..........but.....I think I can help ya out."

He looked at me with a puzzled expresion.

"Currently I'm the leading stockholder in a local newspaper, you may have heard of it. The Daily Planets Bugel.....you always were good with gathering intel for the military on our assignments, so I think this could be right up your aley. What I'll do is contact the editor in chief, J. Jonah Jameson, and tell him I have an old friend coming into town looking for work as a reporter, naturaly he won't argue with the boss, he may yell an scream about it, but he won't argue......you just...gota get used to JJ. So once yer offical I'll give JJ the scoup on Magnus, and tell him that I want YOU on the story, comprende?"

I turn my attention to my Amazonian house guest,

"So what about you darlin? Any skills you have that you might wana put to use? I mean truest me when I tell ya that you don't exactly fit in around here. Why do ya think you had a cop pull a gun on ya?"

"Work as a reporter? That could work. Oh, and by the way. I might need a place to stay for a few days. You know a good place?"

Logan Howlett

06-17-2006, 08:30 PM

Edit......I'm stupid I know......

Speedball

06-19-2006, 07:19 PM

"Superphoenix"
Kryplindar
Home planet of the Kryplon Imperium.

"General Zhier?! What are you doing here?!"

"Ah. Hello Jor'el."

"Lin, what are you doing in my lab?"

"Jor'el, this lab belongs to the Imperium, not to you. And I, being a general in the Imperium Navy, have authority to oversee what you are doing. I hear you are investigating the Phoenix phenomenon that will pass our planet in a few days. I would like to help in your investigation. I'll give you whatever resources you need, just ask me and I will put in a good word to my sister."
General Lin Zhier walks over to a console and looks at the screen above the buttons.
"Jor'el, What exactly does this machine do?"

"Oh, thats the finally project on the list when the Phoenix passes. We are going to try to harness a small piece to see if we can use it as a new fuel source. We don't really expect it to Succeed, just a test."

"Do you think you could harness to whole thing?"

"Are you joking?! If you did that, you could destroy the entire planet."

"But do you think it can be done?"

"Why would you want to-"

"JOR'EL! We have a problem!"

Zor'el runs to him from the Observation room next door.

"What?"

"The Phoenix, it's here!"

"WHAT!?"

"It was thousands of miles away, then it disappeared. So I looked in local space, and there it was, about 500 miles away from the Moon."

"We aren't ready, we don't have enough time to prepare the tests. Why is this happening?"

The General stopped listening after Zor'el announced the Phoenix was here. He stared at the controls of the energy harnesser. Then he grabbed them without thinking.

"General, What are you doing?! I told you that if we used it too early we could end up-"

"You never said too early Jor'el, and I am confident that I will not loose control of the Phoenix. Now leave the lab, the power of the Phoenix will be mine and no one elses!"

Jor'el and Zor'el stand there in disbelief. If they stayed and tried to stop him, they and their would be executed for disobeying the Majestrix's brother. If they left, the whole planet could die, and the Imperium would fall, but their
children could survive.

Zor'el grasps his brother shoulder, and says "Brother, the pods. We knew this could happen if the Phoenix passed to close, now it will because of this fool. We must save our children."

They rush home, the Phoenix getting closer and closer to Kryplindar. As they run home, buildings are beginning to crumble and the land and streets are beginning to break apart.

When they reach their families dwelling, Alura and Kara are waiting at the door to Zor'el's home, and Lara and Kal'el are waiting in Jor'el's.

"Jor'el, what is happening? Why is the sky on fire?"

"It's Zhier, he's trying to harness the Phoenix. He doesn't care about the people of this planet, he only wants power. He's doomed us, but not our son."

He rushes into the family room, and presses a button on one of the entertainment consoles. The floor splits in two, and a small pod rises out of the floor.

"What is this?"
"Just put him in while I set the coordinants."

She places him in the pod, as Jor'el sets the destination: Earth. But as he is setting them, the land shakes violently. Jor'el trips, and his places his hand on the console buttons to help him with the fall. When he stands up, he looks at the console. The pod takes off, but the look in his face is a face of horror.
"I fear I have doomed our son."
Lara runs to his side and looks into the screen. It states "Destination: Unknown".

Next door, His brother has sent his daughter into space, but as she flies into the sky, She passes through the passing Phoenix and continues on her course. The Phoenix disappears with her, and follows her ship into space. Jor'el looks down into his wife's eyes.

"Our family is lost."

She puts her head on her husbands shoulder, and a tear runs down her cheek as the planet explodes into a billion pieces. But one man survives. The bane of his own race now, a traitor and a fool. He is now the leader of a dead empire that he destroyed with his greed and ignorance. General Lin Zhier has been made into a creature unlike any in the galaxy. A creature who craves the power of the dormant Phoenix.

When it awakens, Zhier will arise anew, and annhilate the one who holds its power.